Skip to main content

Full text of "Like and unlike : a novel"

See other formats


pj  ILLINOIS  LiBI^Atrr 

AT  URBANA-CHAMrt^lSO' 
STACKS 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/likeunlikenovel01brad 


The  person  charging  this  material  is  re- 
spons.b  e  for  .ts  return  to  the  library  from 
r«t»iin  T'  ^"hdrawn  on  or  befo^re  th^ 
latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,    ntutilotlen,    and    underlining   ».   i.     . 
'or    dl,.ipri„„ry    „.„.„    Zd    „.  .     T""    "'    '"""» 

•he  Uni,.r.i,/  """   '"""   '"   """•'""   '""< 

To  renew  cpil  Telephone  Center,  333-8400 


MH  0  7 

FEB  zum 

Mi^(iVi3  1992 


L16I— O-1096 


LIKE    AND    UNLIKE 


BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF 

"LADY    AUDLEY'S     SECRET,"     "VIXEN," 
''MOHAWKS"    Etc.    Etc. 


IN     THREE     VOLUMES 
VOL.    I. 


LONDON 
SPENCER     BLACKETT 

(Successor  to  3).  Sc  m.  J^axtocll) 

MILTON    HOUSE,    ST.    BRIDE    ST.,    LUDGATE    CIRCUS 
And    SHOE    LANE,    FLEET    STREET,    E.C. 


\An  rt gilts  reserved'] 


V.  / 


CONTENTS    TO    VOL.    I. 


CHAP. 
I. 

ir, 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

,   IX. 

\i     X. 

;;;5  XI. 

XII. 

Jen,. 

^.XIV. 


CONTRASTS 

A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  . 

DANGER    .... 

ACROSS   COUNTRY 

AS   THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWARD 

EASY    TO    LOVE    HER  . 

NOT    QUITE    CONTENT. 

"NO    GENTLEMAN   WOULD    HAVE 

NOT    THE    AVERAGE    GIRL     . 

CHANGEFUL    AS   THE    WIND 

A  DANGEROUS   PILOT. 

TOTAL    SURRENDER      . 

MAKING   THE    TEST    OF    IT    . 

NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL 


ACTED 


SO 


4 


PAGE 
1 

.  39 
.  69 
.  103 
.  112 
.  135 
.  166 
.  181 
.  196 
.  225 
.  241 
.  258 
.  291 
.  302 


LIKE    AND    UNLIKE 


CHAPTER    I. 


CONTRASTS 


"  Has  Mr.  Belfield  come  in  yet?  '^ 

''No,  Sir  Adrian/' 

''  He  rode  the  new  horse,  did  he  not  ? '' 

"  Yes,  Sir  Adrian/' 

Sir  Adrian  Belfield  moved  uneasily  in  his  chair, 
then  walked  to  the  fireplace,  and  stood  there,  look- 
ing down  at  the  smouldering  logs  upon  the  hearth, 
with  an  anxious  air.  The  footman  waited  to  be 
questioned  further. 

"What  sort  of  character  do  they  give  the  new 
horse  in  the  stables,  Andrew  ? ''  asked  Sir  Adrian^ 
presently. 

Andrew    hesitated    before    replying,    and    then 

VOL.    I.  B 


2  CONTRASTS 

answered,  with  a  somewhat  exaggerated  cheerfulness, 
'^  Well,  Sir  Adrian,  they  say  he's  a  good  'un,  like 
all  the  horses  Mr.  Belfield  buys/' 

"  Yes,  yes,  he's  a  good  judge  of  a  horse — we 
know  that.  But  he  would  buy  the  maddest  devil 
that  was  ever  foaled  if  he  fancied  the  shape  and 
paces  of  the  beast.  I  didn't  like  the  look  o£  that 
new  chestnut." 

"  You  see.  Sir  Adrian,  it's  Mr.  Belfield's  colour. 
You  know,  sir,  as  how  he'll  go  any  distance  and 
give  any  money  for  a  handsome  chestnut  when  he 
won't  look  at  another  coloured  'oss." 

"  Yes,  yes  ;  that  will  do,  Andrew.  Is  her  lady- 
ship in  the  drawing-room  ?  " 

'^  Yes,  Sir  Adrian,"  said  the  footman,  who  was 
middle-aged  and  waxing  grey,  and  ought  long  ago 
to  have  developed  into  a  butler,  only  Belfield  Abbey 
was  so  good  a  place  that  few  servants  cared  to  leave 
it  in  the  hope  of  bettering  themselves.  The  butler 
at  Belfield  was  sixty,  the  under-butler  over  fifty, 
and  the  younger  of  the  two  footmen  had  seen  the 
sun  go  down  upon  his  thirty-second  birthday.  That 
good  old  grey  stone   mansion  amidst   the  wooded 


COXTKASTS  3 

bills  of  North  Devon  was  a  paradise  for  serving 
men  and  women ;  a  paradise  not  altogether  free 
from  the  presence  of  Satan ;  but  the  inhabitants 
were  able  to  bear  with  one  Satanic  element  where 
so  much  was  celestiaL 

Sir  Adrian  went  to  the  window — a  mullioned 
window  with  richly  painted  glass  in  the  upper 
mullions,  glass  emblazoned  with  the  armorial  bear- 
ings of  the  Belfields,  and  rich  in  the  heraldic 
history  of  aristocratic  alliances.  Like  most  Eliza- 
bethan windows,  there  was  but  a  small  portion  of 
this  one  which  opened.  Adrian  unfastened  the 
practicable  lattice  and  put  his  head  out  to  survey 
the  avenue  along  which  his  brother  would  ride 
home. 

There  was  no  horseman  visible  in  the  long  vista 
— only  the  autumual  colouring  of  elms  and  oaks 
which  alternated  along  the  broad  avenue  with  its 
green  ride  at  each  side  of  the  road,  only  the  infinite 
variety  of  fading  foliage,  and  the  glancing  lights  of 
an  October  afternoon.  How  often  had  Adrian 
watched  his  twirl  brother  schooling  an  unmanage- 
able   horse    upon  yonder    turf,    galloping    like  an 

J}   2 


4  CONTEASTS 

infuriated  centaur,  and  seeming  almost  as  much  a 
part  of  his  horse  as  if  he  had  been  made  after  the 
fashion  of  that  fabulous  monster. 

^^They  must  have  had  a  good  day/^  thought 
Adrian.  ^'  He  ought  to  have  been  home  before 
now,  unless  they  killed  further  off  than  usual/^ 

He  looked  round  at  the  clock  over  the  fireplace. 
Half-past  five  !  Not  so  late  after  all.  It  was  only 
his  knowledge  that  his  brother  was  riding  a  hot- 
tempered  brute  that  worried  him. 

"  What  a  morbid  fool  I  am/^  he  said  to  himself 
impatiently.  "  What  an  idiot  I  must  be  to  give 
way  to  this  feeling  of  anxiety  and  foreboding  every 
time  he  is  out  of  my  sight  for  a  few  hours.  I 
know  he  is  one  of  the  finest  horsemen  in  Devon- 
shire, but  if  he  rides  a  restive  horse  I  am  miserable. 
And  yet  I  can  sympathize  with  his  delight  in  con- 
quering an  ill-tempered  brute,  in  proving  that  the 
nerve  and  muscle  of  the  smaller  animal,  backed 
with  brains,  can  prevail  over  size  and  weight  and 
sheer  brute  power.  I  love  to  watch  him  break  a 
horse,  and  can  feel  almost  as  keen  a  delight  as  if  I 
myself  were  in  the  saddle,  and  my  hands  were  doing. 


CONTRASTS  O 

the  work.  And  then  in  another  moment,,  while  I 
am  exulting  in  his  victory,  the  womanish  mood 
comes  over  me,  and  I  turn  cold  with  fear.  Fm 
afraid  my  mother  is  right,  and  that  nature  intended 
me  for  a  woman/"* 

He  was  pacing  slowly  up  and  down  the  room  as 
lie  mused  upon  himself  thus,  and,  coming  face  to 
face  with  a  Venetian  glass  which  hung  between 
twp  blocks  of  book-shelves  at  the  end  of  the  library, 
he  paused  to  contemplate  his  own  image  reflected 
there. 

The  face  he  saw  in  the  looking-glass  was  hand- 
some enough  to  satisfy  the  most  exacting  self- 
consciousness;  but  the  classical  regularity  of  the 
features  and  the  delicacy  of  the  colouring  were 
allied  with  a  refinement  which  verged  upon 
effeminacy,  and  suggested  a  feeble  constitution 
and  a  hypersensitive  temperament.  It  was  not 
the  face  of  one  who  could  have  battled  against 
adverse  circumstances  or  cut  his  way  upward 
from  the  lowest  rung  of  the  ladder  to  the  top. 
But  it  was  a  very  good  face  for  Sir  Adrian  Belfield, 
born   in   the   purple,  with   fortune  and  distinction 


V 


6  CONTEASTS 

laid  up  for  him  by  a  long  line  of  stalwart  ancestors-. 
Such  a  one  could  afford  to  be  delicately  fashioned 
and  slenderly  built.  In  such  a  one  that  air  of 
fragility,  tending  even  towards  sickliness,  was  but 
an  added  grace.  ''So  interesting/'  said  all  the 
young  ladies  in  Sir  Adrian's  neighbourhood,  when 
they  descanted  on  the  young  baronet's  person- 
ality. 

For  Belfield's  own  eye  those  delicately-chiseHed 
features  and  that  ivory  pallor  had  no  charm.  He 
compared  the  face  in  the  glass  with  another  face 
which  was  like  it  and  yet  unlike — the  face  of  his 
twin  brother,  in  which  youth,  health  and  physical 
power  were  the  leading  characteristics.  Sir  Adrian 
thought  of  that  other  face,  and  turned  from  his 
own  image  with  an  impatient  sigh. 

"  Of  all  the  evils  that  can  befall  a  man  I  think 
a  sickly  youth  must  be  the  worst,"  he  said  to  him- 
self as  he  left  the  room  and  went  across  the  hall  ta 
his  mother's  favourite  sitting-room,  the  smallest  in 
a  suite  of  three  drawing-rooms  opening  out  of  each 
other. 

Lady  Belfield  was  sitting    in  a  low  chair  near 


COXTEASTS  7 

the  fire^  but  she  started  up  as  her  son  opened  the 
door. 

^'  Has  he  come  home  ?  ^'  she  asked  eagerly. 

"  Valentine  ?  No,  mother/'  answered  Adrian 
quietly.  "  Surely,  you  are  not  anxious  about 
him?" 

"  But  I  am  anxious.  How  white  and  tired  you 
look  !  I  am  always  anxious  when  he  rides  a  new 
horse/''  Lady  Belfield  exclaimed,  with  an  agitated 
air.  "  It  is  so  cruel  of  him  to  buy  such  wretched 
creatures,  as  if  it  were  on  purpose  to  torture  me. 
And  then  he  laughs,  and  makes  light  of  my  fears. 
The  stud-groom  told  me  that  this  chestnut  has  an 
abominable  character.  He  has  been  the  death  of 
one  man  already.  No  one  but  Valentine  would 
have  bought  him.  Parker  begged  me  to  prevent 
the  purchase,  if  I  could.  He  ought  to  have  known 
very  well  that  1  could  not/'  she  added  bitterly, 
walking  to  and  fro  in  the  space  before  the  bay 
window. 

"  Dearest  mother,  it  is  foolish  to  worry  yourself 
like  this  every  time  Valentine  rides  an  untried 
horse.     You  know  what  a  horseman  he  is.'' 


\ 


^  CONTRASTS 

''  I  know  that  he  is  utterly  reckless,  that  he 
would  throw  away  his  life  to  gratify  the  whim  of 
the  moment,  that  he  has  not  the  slightest  con- 
sideration for  me.'^ 

"Mother,  you  know  he  loves  you  better  than 
any  one  else  in  the  world/^ 

"  Indeed  I  do  not,  Adrian.  But  if  he  does,  his 
highest  degree  of  loving  falls  very  far  below  my 
idea  of  affection.  Oh,  why  did  he  insist  upon 
buying  that  brute,  in  spite  of  every  warning  ?  " 

"  My  dear  mother,  while  you  are  making  your- 
self a  martyr,  I  daresay  Valentine  is  walking  that 
obnoxious  chestnut  quietly  home  after  a  distant  kill, 
and  he  will  be  here  presently  in  tremendous  spirits 
after  a  grand  day's  sport.^' 

"  Do  you  really  think  so  ?  Are  you  sure  you 
are  not  uneasy  ?  ■''' 

"  Do  I  look  it  ?  '^  asked  Adrian,  smiling  at  her. 

He  had  had  to  conceal  his  own  feelings  many  a 
Ttime  in  order  to  spare  hers  when  some  recklessness 
of  the  dare-devil  younger-born  had  tortured  them 
both  with  unspeakable  apprehensions.  Ever  since 
he  had  been  old  enough  to   be  let  out  of  leading- 


CONTEASTS  V 

•strings  Valentine  had  been,  perpetually  endangering 
his  limbs  and  his  life  to  the  torment  of  other  people. 
His  boats_,  his  horses^  his  guns^  his  dogs,  had  been 
sources  of  inexhaustible  anxiety  to  Lady  Belfield 
and  her  elder  son.  It  suited  his  temperament  to 
be  always  in  movement  and  strife  of  some  kind  ; 
riding  an  unbroken  horse,  sailing  his  yacht  in  a 
storm,  making  his  companions  and  playthings  of 
ferocious  dogs,  climbing  perilous  mountain  peaks ; 
crossing  the  Channel  or  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  just 
"when  any  reasonable  being,  master  of  his  own  time, 
would  have  avoided  the  passage — doing  everything 
in  a  reckless,  hot-headed  way,  which  was  agony  to 
his  raother^s  tender  heart. 

And  yet,  though  both  mother  and  brother 
suffered  infinitely  from  Valentine  Belfield's  folly, 
they  both  went  on  loving  him  and  forgiving  him 
with  an  affection  that  knew  no  diminution,  and 
which  he  accepted  with  a  carelessness  that  was 
akin  to  contempt. 

''  You  look  pale,  and  fagged,  and  ill,"  said  Lady 
Belfield,  scrutinizing  her  son  with  anxious  eyes. 
^'  I    know    you    are    just    as  frightened   as   I   am, 


10  CONTEASTS 

though  you  hide  your  uneasiness  for  my  sake. 
You  are  always  so  good  to  me,  Adrian :"  this  with 
a  tone  that  seemed  half  apologetic^  as  if  she  would 
have  said,,  ^'  I  lavish  the  greater  half  of  my  affec- 
tion on  your  brother,  and  yet  you  give  me  so 
much/^ 

"  Dear  mother,  what  should  I  be  but  good  to 
the  best  and  kindest  of  parents  ?  '' 

"  Oh,  but  I  am  more  indulgent  to  him  than  to 
you.  You  have  never  tried  me  as  he  has  done, 
and  yet ^^ 

"  And  yet  I  love  him  better  than  I  love  you.'' 
That  was  the  unspoken  ending  of  her  speech. 

She  went  to  the  window,  brushing  away  her 
tears — tears  of  remorseful  feeling,  tears  of  sorrow- 
ing love,  tears  which  she  half  knew  were  wasted 
upon  an  unworthy  object. 

"  Cheer  up,  mother,''  said  Adrian  lightly.  "  It 
will  never  do  for  Valentine  to  surprise  us  in  this 
tragical  mood.  He  will  indulge  his  wit  at  our 
expense  all  the  evening.  If  you  want  him  to  get 
rid  of  the  chestnut  say  not  one  word  about  danger. 
You   might    remark    in    a    careless   way   that   the 


CONTRASTS  1 1 

animal  has  an  ugly  head,  and  does  not  look  so 
well  bred  as  his  usual  stamp  of  horse — that  is  a 
safe  thing  to  say  to  any  man — and  if  he  tells  us  a 
long  story  of  a  battle  royal  with  the  bea'=!t,  be  sure 
you  put  on  your  most  indifferent  air^  i.s  if  the 
thing  were  a  matter  of  course,  and  nobody's  busi- 
ness but  his  own ;  and  before  the  week  is  out  he 
will  have  sold  the  horse  or  swopped  him  for 
another,  and_,  as  he  could  hardly  find  one  with  a 
worse  character,,  your  feelings  will  gain  by  the 
change.  He  is  a  dear  fellow,  but  there  is  a  vein 
of  opposition  in  him/'' 

"  Yes,  he  loves  to  oppose  me  ;  but  after  all  he  is 
not  a  bad  son,  is  he,  Adrian  ?  " 

"  A  bad  son  !  Of  course  not ;  whoever  said  he 
was  ?  '' 

'^  No  one  :  only  I  am  afraid  I  spoke  bitterly 
about  him  just  now.  He  is  always  keeping  my 
nerves  on  the  rack  by  his  recklessness  in  one  way 
or  the  other.  He  is  so  like  his  poor  father — so 
terribly  like." 

Her  voice  grew  hushed  and  grave  almost  to 
solemnity  as  she  spoke  of  her  dead  husband.      She 


12  COxXTRASTS 

had  been  a  widow  for  nearly  twenty  years,  ever 
siace  her  twin  boys  were  four  years  old.  It  was 
the  long  minority  which  had  made  Sir  Adrian 
Belfield  a  rich  man. 

'^And  yet,  mother,  he  must  be  more  like  you 
than  my  father/"'  said  Adrian,  "  for  he  and  I  are 
alike,  and  every  one  says  that  I  am  like  yon."" 

^'  In  person,  yes,  he  is  more  like  me,  I  suppose,^' 
she  answered  thoughtfnlly ;  ^'  but  it  is  his  charac- 
ter which  is  so  like  his  father's  :  the  same  daring 
spirit — the  same  restless  activity — the  same  strong 
will.  He  reminds  me  of  poor  Montagu  every  day 
ofhislife.'^ 

Sir  Montagu  Belfield  had  met  his  fate  suddenly 
amidst  the  darkness  of  a  snowstorm  on  the  ice- 
bound slopes  of  Monte  Rosa,  while  his  young  wife 
and  two  boys  were  waiting  and  watching  for  his 
return  in  a  villa  on  Lago  Maggiore.  The  horror 
of  that  sudden  death,  the  awfulness  of  that  parting, 
had  left  a  lasting  shadow  upon  Constance  Belfield's 
existence,  and  had  given  a  morbid  tinge  to  a  tem- 
perament that  had  always  been  hypersensitive. 
That    first   sudden  sorrow   had   so    impressed    her 


CONTRASTS  ]  3' 

mind  that  there  was  an  ever-present  apprehension 
of  a  second  blow.  She  quailed  before  the  iron 
hand  of  inexorable  destiny,  which  seemed  always 
raised  to  strike  her.  She  had  lived  much  alone, 
devoting  her  time  and  thoughts  to  the  rearing  and 
education  of  her  sons ;  and  her  mind  had  fed  upon 
itself  in  those  long,  quiet  years,  unbroken  by  stir- 
ring events  of  auy  kind.  She  had  read  and 
thought  much  in  those  years ;  she  had  culti- 
vated her  taste  for  music  and  art,  and  was  now  a 
highly  accomplished  woman  ;  but  her  studies  and 
accomplishments  had  always  occupied  the  second 
place  in  her  life  and  in  her  mind.  Her  sons  were 
paramount.  When  they  were  with  her  she 
thought  of  nothing  but  them.  It  was  only  in 
their  absence  that  she  consoled  herself  with  the 
books  or  the  music  that  she  loved  so  well. 

Her  elder  son,  Adrian,  resembled  her  closely  in 
person  and  disposition.  His  tastes  were  her  tastes, 
and  it  was  hardly  possible  for  sympathy  and  com- 
panionship between  mother  and  son  to  be  closer 
than  theirs  had  been.  Yet,  dearly  as  she  loved 
the  son   who   had   never   in    his   life    thwarted    or 


14  CONTKASTS 

offended  her^  there  lurked  in  the  secret  depths  of 
her  heart  a  stronger  and  more  intense  affection  for 
that  other  son,  whose  wayward  spirit  had  been 
ever  a  source  of  trouble  or  terror.  The  perpetual 
flutter  of  anxiety,  the  alternations  of  hope  and 
fear,  joy  and  sorrow,  in  which  his  restless  soul  had 
kept  her,  had  made  the  rebel  only  so  much  the 
dearer.  She  loved  him  better  for  every  anxious 
hour,  for  every  moment  of  rapture  in  his  escape 
from  some  needless  peril,  some  hazardous  folly. 
Valentine  was  the  perpetually  straying  sheep,  over 
whose  recovery  there  was  endless  rejoicing.  It 
was  in  vain  that  his  mother  told  herself  that  she 
had  reason  to  be  angry,  and  tried  to  harden  her 
heart  against  the  sinner.  He  had  but  to  hold  out 
his  arms  to  her,  laughing  at  her  foolish  love,  and 
she  was  ready  to  sob  out  her  joy  upon  his  breast. 

She  went  back  to  her  chair  by  the  fire,  and  sat 
there  pale  and  still,  picturing  to  herself  all  the 
horrors  that  can  be  brought  about  by  an  un- 
governable horse.  Adrian  took  up  a  newspaper 
and  tried  to  read,  listening  all  the  time  for  the 
sound  of  hoofs  in  the  avenue. 


CONTRASTS  1 5 

At  last  that  sound  was  heard,  faint  in  the 
distance,  the  rhythmical  sound  of  a  trotting 
horse.  The  mother  started  up  and  ran  to  the 
■window,  while  Adrian  went  out  to  the  broad, 
gravelled  space  in  front  of  the  porch  to  meet  the 
prodigal. 

He  came  up  to  the  house  quietly  enough, 
dropped  lightly  from  his  horse,  and  greeted  his 
brother  with  that  all- conquering  smile  which 
made  up  for  so  many  offences  in  the  popular 
mind. 

"  Look  at  that  brute,  Adrian/'  he  said,  pointing 
his  hunting-crop  at  the  horse,  which  stood  meekly, 
with  head  depressed  and  eye  dull,  reeking  from 
crest  to  flank,  and  with  blood  stains  about  his 
mouth.  "  I  don't  think  he'll  give  me  quite  so 
much  trouble  another  time,  but  I  can  assure  you 
he  was  a  handful  even  for  me.  I  never  crossed 
such  an  inveterate  puller,  or  such  a  pig-headed 
beast ;  but  I  believe  he  and  I  understaud  each 
other  pretty  well  now.  Yah,  you  brute,"  with  a 
sharp  tug  at  the  bridle. 

"  You    might    let    him   off    without    any    more 


16  CONTRASTS 

punishment  to-niglit,  I  think,  Val/^  said  Adrian 
quietly ;  ''he  looks  pretty  well  done/^ 

"  He  is  pretty  well  done ;  I  can  assure  you  I 
haven't  spared  him  !  " 

"  And  you've  bitted  him  severely  enough  for  the 
most  incorrigible  Tartar.'-* 

"  A  bit  of  my  own  invention,  my  dear  boy ;  a 
high  port  and  a  gag.  I  don't  think  he  has  had 
too  easy  a  time  of  it/'' 

"  I  cannot  understand  your  pleasure  in  riding 
an  ill-conditioned  brute  in  order  to  school  him 
into  good  manners  by  sheer  cruelty/'  said  Adrian^ 
with  undisguised  disapproval.  "  I  like  to  be  on 
friendly  terms  with  my  horse/'' 

^^My  dear  Adrian,  your  doctors  and  nurses 
have  conspired  to  molly-coddle  you/'  answered 
Valentine  contemptuously.  "  They  have  made 
you  think  like  a  girl,  and  they  have  made 
you  ride  like  a  girl.  My  chief  delight  in  a 
horse  is  to  get  the  better  of  the  original  sin 
that's  in  him.  You  may  give  him  a  warm 
drink,  Stokes.  He  has  earned  it/'  he  added, 
flinging  the   bridle    to  the  groom,   who  had  come 


GOXTKASTS  17 

from  the  stables  at  the  sound  of  Mr.  Belfield's. 
return. 

''  Had  you  a  good  run  ?  ''  asked  Adrian,,  as  they 
went  into  the  house. 

"  Capital  j  and  that  beggar  went  in  first-rate 
style  when  once  he  and  I  got  to  understand  each 
other.  We  killed  on  Hagley  Heath  after  a  ripping, 
half-hour  over  the  grass.^^ 

"  Come   and   tell   mother   all   about   it^  Val.'''' 

"  Has  she  been  worrying  herself  about  the 
chestnut  ?  She  was  almost  in  tears  this  morning 
when  she  found  I  was  going  to  ride  him." 

''  She  was  getting  a  little  uneasy  just  before  you 
came  home/^   answered   Adrian  lightly. 

That  scornful  glance  of  his  brother's  eye 
wounded  him  to  the  quick.  It  implied  a  con- 
temptuous acceptance  of  a  too  loving  solicitude. 
It  showed  the  temper  of  a  spoiled  child  who  takes 
all  a  mother's  care  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  ha* 
not  one  touch  of  gratitude  or  genuine  responsive^^ 
affection. 

The  two  brothers  went  to  the  drawing-room 
side   by  side.     Like   and    unlike.     Yes,   that  was 

VOL.    I.  C 


18  CONTRASTS 

the  description  wliicli  best  indicated  the  close  re- 
semblance and  the  marked  difference  between 
them.  In  the  form  of  the  head  and  face,  in  the 
outline  of  the  features,,  they  resembled  each  other 
as  closely  as  ever  twin  brothers  have  done  since 
Nature  produced  these  human  doublets ;  but  in 
colouring  and  in  expression  the  brothers  were 
curiously  unlike.  The  elder  one  had  the  pallid 
tints  of  ill-health,  an  almost  waxen  brow,  hair  of 
a  pale  auburn,  features  refined  to  attenuation,  eyes 
of  a  dark  violet,  eyebrows  delicately  pencilled, 
lashes  long  and  drooping  like  those  of  a  girl,  lips 
of  faintest  carmine.  It  was  only  his  intellectual 
power  and  innate  manliness  of  feeling  which  re- 
deemed Adrian's  face  from  effeminacy;  but  mind 
was  stronger  than  matter,  and  here  the  brave, 
calm   spirit  dominated  the  weakly   frame. 

Valentine  was  altogether  differently  constituted. 
His  head,  though  shaped  like  Adrian^s,  was  larger, 
broader  at  the  base,  and  lower  at  the  temples — 
a  head  in  which  animal  propensities  predomi- 
nated. His  complexion  was  of  a  dark  olive, 
browned    by    exposure   to    all    kinds    of   weather; 


COXTEASTS  19 

his  eyes  were  of  deepest  brown — splendid  eyes 
considered  from  a  purely  physical  standpoint, 
large,  and  full,  and  brilliant,  with  a  wondrous 
capacity  for  expressing  all  the  passions  of  which 
self-willed  manhood  is  capable.  Nose,  mouth, 
and  chin  were  formed  in  the  same  lines  as  in 
that  other  face,  but  each  feature  was  larger 
and  mere  boldly  cut.  The  dark  hair  was 
thicker  than  Adrian's,  coarser  in  texture.  Her- 
cules might  Isave  had  just  such  a  head  of  hair, 
bristling  in  short  crisp  curves  about  the  low  fore- 
head. That  likeness  and  yet  unlikeness  between 
the  twins  was  a  psychological  wonder  to  contem- 
plative observers  and   theorists    of   all   kinds. 

Lady  Bel  field  came  to  meet  her  sons  as  they 
entered  the  room.  It  was  only  by  the  most 
strenuous  effort  at  self-control  that  she  suj)pressed 
all  signs  of  emotion  and  laid  her  hand  calmly  on 
the  sportsman's  shoulder,  looking  at  him  with  a 
happy  smile. 

"  "Well,  Valentine,  had  you  a  good  day  on  the 
,chestnut  ? "   she  asked  lightly. 

"  Splendid.     That   horse  will  make  a   first-rate 

c2 


20  CONTRASTS 

hunter,  in  spite  of  you  and  Parker.     Did  you  see 
him  from  the  window  as  I  brought  him  home  ?  '' 

'^YeS;  I  was  watching  you.  I  don't  think  he 
is  quite  up  to  your  usual  standard,  Val.  Hasn^t 
he  rather  an  ugly  head  ? '' 

'' That's  just  like  a  woman/'  exclaimed  Valen- 
tine, with  a  disgusted  air.  '^  Her  eye  is  always 
keen  on  prettiness,  as  if  it  were  the  Alpha  and 
Omega.  He  hasn't  a  racer's  head,  if  that's  what 
you  mean.  He  has  a  good  serviceable  head,  that 
will  bear  a  good  deal  of  pulling  about — rather  a 
plain  head,  if  you  will  have  it.  But  a  horse- 
doesn't  jump  with  his  head,  or  gallop  on  his 
head,  does  he  ?  " 

^'  My  dear  Val,  if  you  are  satisfied  with 
him '' 

"  Satisfied,"  cried  Valentine,  looking  as  black 
as  thunder,  "  I  tell  you  I  am  delighted  with  him. 
He  is  out  and  away  the  best  hunter  in  the  stables 
—  beats  that  gingerbread  piebald  mare  you  gave 
me  on  my   last    birthday  hollow." 

"  And  yet  I  have  heard  people  say  the  pie- 
bald   is  the   prettiest    horse  in   the  county." 


CONTRASTS  21 

"  There  you  go  again — prettiness,  all  prettiness. 
The  piebald  was  never  well  up  to  my  weight — 
oh,  she  carries  me  fairly  enough,  I  know  that — 
but  she's  over-weighted.  You  should  have  given 
her  to  Adrian  " — with  a  sneer. 

"  Adrian  can  afford  to  buy  his  own  horses/^ 
answered  the  mother,  with  an  affectionate  look  at 
the  elder  born.  "  The  only  birthday  gift  he  will 
take  from  me  is  a  bunch  of  early  violets/' 

^'  All  your  life  is  full  of  gifts  to  me,  mother/^ 
.said  Adrian.  '^Whenever  you're  tired  of  Cin- 
derella I'll  take   her   off  your   hands,  Val/' 

''  The  deuce  you  will,''  cried  Valentine.  "  You'll 
find  her  a  trifle  too  much  for  you.  It's  like  the 
.old  saying  about  the  goose,  dear  boy.  She's  too 
much  for  you  and  not  enough  for  me.  She  wants 
work,  Adrian,  not  gentle  exercise.  She  was  never 
meant  for  a  lady's  palfrey." 

Adrian  sighed  as  he  turned  away  from  his 
brother,  and  seated  himself  at  lady  Belfield's  tea- 
table,  which  had  been  furnished  with  due  regard 
to  a  hungry  hunting  man,  too  impatient  to  wait 
for    the    eight     o'clock    dinner.       That    taunt    of 


22  CONTRASTS 

Valentine's  stung  him  as  such  taunts — and  they 
were  frequent — always  did  sting.  He  keenly  felt 
his  shortcomings  as  a  horseman  and  as  an  athlete. 
In  all  those  manly  accomplishments  in  which  his 
brother  excelled,  fragile  health  had  made  Adrian  a 
failure.  The  doctors  had  warned  him  that  to  ride 
hard  would  be  to  endanger  his  life.  He  might 
amble  along  the  country  lanes,  nay,  even  enjoy  a 
slow  canter  over  down  or  common ;  might  see 
a  little  hunting  sometimes  in  an  elderly  gentle- 
man's fashion,  waiting  about  upon  the  crest  of  a 
hill  to  watch  the  hounds  working  in  the  hollow 
below,  or  jogging  up  and  down  beside  the  cover 
while  they  were  drawing ;  but  those  dashing  flights 
across  country  which  so  intoxicate  the  souls  of 
men   were   not  for  him. 

^'  You  have  a  heart  that  will  work  for  you  very 
fairly  to  a  good  old  age,  Sir  Adrian,  if  you  will 
but  use  it  kindly/''  said  the  physician,  after  careful 
auscultation,  "but  you  must  take  no  liberties  with 
it.  There  are  plenty  of  ways  in  which  a  man  may 
enjoy  the  country  without  tearing  across  it  at  a 
mad  gallop.      There  is  fly-fishing,  for  instance.      I 


CONTRASTS  23 

am  sure  with  that  noble  trout  stream  in  your  own 
park  you  must  be  fond  of  fly-fishing/'' 

'^  I  cannot  imagine  anything  tamer  than  fly- 
fishing in  one's  own  park/'  replied  Adrian, '  with  a 
touch  of  impatience.  ^'  Salmon-fishing  in  Scot- 
land or  in  Norway " 

^'  Too  fatiguing — too  strenuous  a  form  of  plea- 
sure for  a  man  of  your  delicate  constitution.  A 
little  trout-fishing  in  mild  spring  weather " 

"  Merci.  I  must  live  without  sport,  Dr.  Jason. 
After  all^  I  have  my  library,  and  I  have  the 
good  fortune  to  be  fond  of  books,  which  my 
brother  detests. ^^ 

"  I  should  have  guessed  as  much/^  said  Jason 
blandly ;  "  Mr.  Belfield  has  not  the  outlook  of  a 
reading  man.  lie  has  that  hardy  penetrating 
gaze  which  denotes  the  sportsman — straight,  keen, 
business-like,  rapid,,  yet  steady.  What  a  wonder- 
ful specimen  of  manhood.  I  think  I  never  saw 
a  finer  young  man — and  so  like  you^  Sir  Adrian." 

^-  Is  it  not  something  of  a  mockery  to  tell  me 
that  after  you  have  sounded  this  narrow  chest  of 
mine  ?  " 


24  CONTRASTS 

"  Oh,  there  are  constitutional  divergencies. 
Nature  has  been  kinder  to  your  brother  in  the 
matter  of  thew  and  sinew;  but  the  likeness  be- 
tween you  is  really  remarkable,  all  the  more  re- 
markable perhaps  on  account  of  that  constitutional 
difference.  And  I  have  no  doubt  there  is  a  very 
close  aflPection  between  you — that  sympathetic 
bond  which  so  often  unites  twin  children .''' 

"  Yes,  I  am  very  fond  of  him/''  answered  Adrian 
dreamily.  ^' Fond  of  him,  do  I  say — it  is  more 
than  mere  fondness.  I  am  a  part  of  himself,  feel 
with  him  in  almost  all  things,  am  angry  with 
him,  sorry  with  him,  glad  with  him ;  and  yet 
there  is  antagonism.  There  is  the  misery  of  it. 
There  are  times  when  I  could  quarrel  with  him 
more  desperately  than  with  any  other  man  upon 
earth ;  and  yet  I  declare  to  you,  doctor,  he  is  as 
it  were  my  second  self.^^ 

"  I  can  readily  believe  it.  Sir  Adrian.  Who  is 
there  with  whom  we  are  so  often  inclined  to 
quarrel  as  with  ourselves  ?  I  know  there  is  a 
damned  bad  fellow  in  me  whom  I  should  often 
like  to  kick.'' 


COKTEASTS  25 

Dr.  Jason  Tvound  up  -with  a  boisterous  laugh^ 
and  felt  that  he  had  earned  the  twenty-pound 
note  which  Sir  Adrian  slipped  modestly  into  his 
comfortable  palm.  Joviality  was  the  fashionable 
physician's  particular  line ;  and  a  case  must  be 
bad  indeed  in  which  he  would  not  venture  to  be 
jovial.  Were  there  but  three  weeks  of  life  in  a 
patient,  Dr.  Jason  would  take  leave  of  him  with 
a  jocosity  which  was  cheering  enough  to  help  the 
patient  on  a  fourth  week.  And  this  case  of  Sir 
Adrian's  offered  no  reason  for  dolefuluess.  A 
fragile  body  and  a  sensitive  temperament,  a  life 
that  might  be  prolonged  to  three  score  and  ten, 
or  might  expire  in  a  moment,  in  the  very  morn- 
ing of  youth,  like  the  flame  of  a  candle. 

''  Are  you  ever  going  to  give  me  my  tea, 
mother  ?  "  asked  Valentine  impatiently ;  ^^  I  am  ab- 
solutely famishing.^^ 

"  My  dearest  boy,  everythiDg  is  ready  for  you.^' 

Valentine  surveyed  the  low  tea-table  with  a 
sweeping  glance  before  he  sat  down,  and  then 
strolled  across  to  the  bell  and  rang  violently. 
'^  Those  stupid  fellows  always  forget  the  coguac," 


26  CONTKASTS 

he  said,  as  he  dropped  into  a  chair.  "  I  dare  say 
if  one  of  them  came  home  after  seven  hours  in 
the  saddle^  he^d  want  something  stronger  than  tea/' 

^^  My  dear  Valentine,  I  am  sure  it  is  a  very 
bad  habit  to  poison  your  tea  with  brandy,''^  said 
Lady   Belfield,   with   a   distressed  look. 

'''  Spare  me  the  customary  sermon,  mother.  It 
is  a  much  worse  habit  to  lecture  me  every  time 
I  take  a  spoonful  of  brandy.  It  will  end  by  my 
going  straight  to  my  dressing-room  after  hunting;, 
where  I  can  enjoy  a  stiff  glass  of  grog  with  my 
feet  on  the  hobs,  and  with  nobody  to  preach  tem- 
perance." 

"  You  know  I  love  to  have  you  here,  Yal,"  said 
the  mother,  laying  her  delicate  hand  upon  her 
son's  roughened  wrist^  and  looking  at  him  with 
ineffable  tenderness. 

''  So  be  it,  and  in  that  case  don't  let's  have 
any  teetotal  sermons  because  of  a  homoeopathic 
dose  of  cognac." 

The  footman  brought  a  small  decanter,  and 
Mr.  Belfield  half  filled  his  cup  with  cognac 
before  his  mother  poured  out  the  tea.     The  table 


COXTEASTS  27 

was  liberally  furnished  with  varieties  of  cakes  and 
muffins,  anchovy  sandwiches,  and  dainty  little 
arrangements  of  foie  gras  in  golden  tinted  rolls, 
which  Mr.  Belfield  snapped  up  as  if  he  Lad  been 
a  Newfoundland  dog  eating  biscuits,  ills  mother 
was  delighted  to  see  him  in  such  good  appetite, 
and  sipped  her  tea  with  the  sere  11  est  air,  although 
the  smell  of  the  brandy  in  Valentine^s  reeking 
cup  almost  sickened  her.  These  tea-drinkings 
after  the  hunt  were  her  delight.  To  sit  at  her 
low  table,  with  a  son  on  each  side  of  her,  to  linger 
long  over  the  social  meal,  was  the  most  delicious 
relaxation  of  her  days.  She  asked  no  higher 
pleasure.  Her  evenings  were  often  lonely,  for 
Valentine  hated  sedentary  occupation  and  intellec- 
tual dawdling  of  all  kinds,  and  generally  dragged 
his  brother  off  to  the  billiard-room  directly  after 
dinner.  If  there  were  men  visitors  in  the  house 
for  Valentine  to  play  with,  Adrian  would  some- 
times stay  in  the  drawing-room  with  his  mother; 
but  he  was  always  at  his  brother's  beck  and  call. 
The  influence  of  the  younger  over  the  elder  was 
supreme. 


•.'28  CONTPtASTS 

"  I  tMok  we  are  like  Jacob  and  Esau,  and  that 
my  father  must  have  willed  upon  his  death-bed 
that  the  elder  should  serve  the  younger/'"'  said 
Adrian.      ^^  I  can  but  fulfil  my  destiny/^ 

The  mother  sighed  and  submitted,  as  she  had 
always  submitted,  to  Fate  in  the  person  of  her 
sons.  She  had  lived  for  them  and  in  them  so 
long  that  she  had  almost  ceased  to  have  individual 
desires  or  personal  likings.  Everything  in  house 
and  stables  and  gardens  and  park  and  home-farm 
was  regulated  and  governed  by  the  inclinations  of 
the  brothers,  albeit  Lady  Belfield  was  tenant  for 
life  in  the  mansion  and  its  immediate  surround- 
ings. It  happened  somehow,  almost  imperceptibly, 
that  in  all  things  whereof  she  was  mistress  the 
inclinations  of  the  younger  son  dominated  those 
of  the  elder.  Adrian  was  at  once  too  weak  and 
too  proud  to  struggle  against  that  overpowering 
influence. 

"  My  dear  mother,  the  place  is  yours.  It  is 
for  you  to  decide,"  he  would  say,  when  Valentine 
had  hotly  maintained  his  own  opinion  with  scorn- 
ful depreciation  of  everybody  else's  ideas,  treating 


CONTEASTS  29' 

architects,  landscape-gardeners,  and  nurserymen 
as  if  Nature  had  stamped  them  so  obviously  as 
fools  that  it  would  be  mere  hypocrisy  to  treat 
them  with  the  respect  due  to  reason  and  good 
sense.  "  It  is  for  you  to  decide,  my  dear  mother/' 
said  Adrian,  deserting  in  the  heat  of  the  battle ; 
and  the  upshot  was  inevitable.  Valentine  had 
everything  his  own  way. 

How  could  two  gentle,  yielding  natures  stand 
firm  against  the  force  of  an  indomitable  will  and 
a  boundless  self-esteem  ?  It  was  natural  to  Adrian 
to  doubt  his  own  judgment,  to  depreciate  his 
own  capacity;  but  Valentine  had  believed  in. 
himself  from  his  cradle,  had  asserted  himself  to 
his  wet  nurse,  and  had  reigned  supreme  ever 
since. 

Happily  for  the  household,  from  an  aesthetic 
point  of  view,  Mr.  Belfield's  taste  was  better  than 
his  temper;  his  judgment  was  sounder  than  his 
morality.  If  he  erred,  it  was  on  the  side  of 
strength  rather  than  weakness ;  he  inclined  to  the 
brilliant  and  striking  in  all  things,  was  in  favour 
of  large  effects,  bold  lines,  vivid  colouring.     There 


so  CONTKASTS 

were  those  who  shuddered  at  the  first  aspect  of 
Mr.  Belfield's  billiard-room,  with  its  scarlet 
draperies  against  black  oak,  its  Japanese  black 
and  gold,  its  Rouen  pottery  and  Neapolitan 
brass — there  were  those  who  declared  that  Mr. 
Belfield  was  the  worst-dressed  young  man  in 
London — but  Ptoyal  Academicians  had  admired 
the  arrangement  of  his  den,  and  women  liked  his 
style  of  dress  because  it  was  picturesque. 

"A  picturesque  man  must  be  a  cad/^  said 
Mr.  Simper,  who  would  have  expired  sooner  than 
wear  a  hat  with  a  brim  the  infinitesimal  part  of 
an  inch  wider  or  narrower  than  the  Prince  of 
Wales's,  or  a  check  that  had  not  the  stamp  of 
equal  authority.  "  A  man  who  makes  himself 
different  from  other  men  is  not  a  gentleman.  No 
gentleman  ever  courted  observation.''^ 

It  may  be  that  Valentine  Belfield  rather  defied 
than  courted  observation.  He  dressed  to  please 
himself,  wore  his  hair  long  or  short  as  his  fancy 
prompted,  would  wear  a  low  hat  in  Bond  Street  in 
the  height  of  the  season,  and  scowl  upon  observers 
with   supreme   contempt    for    their   opinion.       He 


CONTEASTS  31 

had  his  clothes  cut  and  fashioned  as  it  pleased 
him,  and  had  never  been  known  to  accept  an 
opinion  from  his  tailor — not  even  the  West-end 
tailor's  final  argument,  "  I  wear  this  pattern  my- 
self, sir." 

A  man  with  a  taste  and  a  temper  of  his  own 
is  generally  admired  and  looked  up  to  by  other 
men.  Mr.  Belfield  had  been  the  centre  of  an 
aristocratic  little  circle  at  Trinity,  his  rooms  the 
favourite  resort  of  some  of  the  best-born  and 
wildest  young  men  at  the  University.  Needless 
to  say  that  he  had  not  worked,  that  he  had  missed 
chapel,  and  otherwise  offended  against  the  laws  of 
the  college;  that  he  had  worn  out  the  patience 
of  college  tutors  and  college  coaches ;  and  that, 
with  a  reputation  for  first-rate  talents,  he  had 
contrived  to  place  himself  in  the  very  lowest 
rank  of  students.  Uninfluenced  by  the  shades  of 
the  mighty  dead — heedless  of  Bacon  or  Newton, 
Byron  or  Macaulay,  Whewell  or  Thackeray — he 
had  gone  his  idle  way,  drinking,  rioting,  gambling, 
carousing  at  unholy  hours,  insulting  the  authori- 
ties,   flirting   with    barmaids,  violating    every  rule 


32  CONTRASTS 

and  regulation  of  that  venerable  pile.  He  had 
disappointed  his  mother's  ambition,  and  drawn 
heavily  upon  her  purse.  His  return  to  Belfield 
Abbey  was  a  signal  for  the  commencement  of  a 
rain  of  Cambridge  tradesmen's  bills  and  lawyers' 
letters^  which  for  the  next  twelve  months  steadily 
descended  upon  the  house. 

There  were  expostulations  and  explanations,  tears 
from  gentle  Lady  Belfield,  sullen  defiance  from 
Valentine^  generous  interposition  on  the  part  of 
Adrian,  and  finally  the  Cambridge  traders,  with  but 
a  few  egregious  exceptions,  were  paid  their  demands 
in  full,  which  was  more  than  any  of  them  deserved. 
Lady  Belfield  found  half  the  money  out  of  her 
private  fortune,  and  Adrian  insisted  upon  providing 
the  other  half. 

His  own  career  at  Trinity  had  been  curiously 
different  from  that  of  his  brother.  His  weaker 
health  had  shut  him  out  from  all  the  pleasures  of 
athleticism.  He  had  been  known  neither  as  a 
hunting  man  nor  a  rowing  man.  He  had  never 
been  heard  of  at  Newmarket.  He  had  read 
assiduously,    and    had  taken    honours.       He    had 


CONTRASTS  33 

cultivated  a  few  friends,  but  those  were  young  men 
of  studious  habits  like  his  own.  He  had  lived  so 
secluded  a  life  that  his  presence  in  the  college  had 
only  been  known  to  the  men  of  his  own  quadrangle 
and  to  the  librarian^  who  saw  him  sitting  in  his 
own  particular  nook  near  Byron^s  statue  on  many 
a  morning  when  other  men  were  on  the  river  or  in 
the  hunting- field. 

For  Adrian,  Trinity  had  meant  seclusion  and 
earnest  work ;  for  Valentine,  college  life  had  been 
a  long  holiday,  a  riotous,  reckless  indulgence  of 
youthful  pleasure  and  youthful  passions,  a  bad 
beginning  for  any  life ;  and  yet  he  had  contrived 
amidst  all  his  self-indulgence  to  leave  Cambridge 
with  the  reputation  of  having  been  one  of  the  most 
popular  undergraduates  in  that  great  college  of 
Trinity.  He  had  flung  away  his  money  with  a 
royal  munificence,  knowing  that  it  was  not  his  to 
fling.  He  had  been  good-natured  after  his  fashion ; 
he  talked  well,  had  a  handsome  face  and  com- 
manding appearance,  kept  his  rooms  open  to  all 
the  fast  young  men  of  his  time,  lent  his  horses 
freely  till  they  went  lame,  and  had  a  box  of  irre- 

VOL.    I.  D 


^4  CONTEASTS 

proacliable  cigars  always  open  on  his  table.  For 
one  man  who  knew  and  liked  Adrian  there  were 
twenty  who  affected  to  be  warmly  attached  to 
Valentine.  What  their  friendship  was  worth,  only 
the  after-time  could  show.  At  present  he  was 
tolerably  independent  of  all  friendship  outside 
Belfield  Abbey. 

He  was  six- and- twenty,  and  had  been  in  love, 
or  had  fancied  himself  in  love,  twenty  times. 
Indeed  he  had  professed  to  have  outgrown  the 
capacity  for  loving. 

'^  Women  are  so  monotonous,"  he  said  in  one  of 
those  gushes  of  confidence  with  which  he  some- 
times honoured  his  brother.  He  loved  talking 
about  himself,  and  Adrian  was  his  most  sympathetic 
listener.  ^'  Women  are  all  alike.  Upon  my  soul, 
Adrian,  if  you  knew  how  little  difference  there 
is  between  the  idiosyncracies  of  a  peeress  and  a 
barmaid,  you  would  not  wonder  that  a  man  who 
has  had  a  few  adventures  soon  begins  to  feel  that 
love  is  played  out." 

'^  My  dear  Val,  I  donH  think  you  know  much 
about    peeresses,    and    I    hope    you    know    next 


CONTEASTS  35 

to    notMng     about     barmaids/^     replied     Adrian 
quietly. 

It  was  on  tbe  evening  after  Valentine's  first  day 
on  the  chestnut.  The  brothers  had  retired  to  the 
billiard-room  after  dinner,  and  were  sitting  on  each 
side  of  the  wide  old  fireplace,  too  lazy  to  play,  and 
luxuriating  in  the  glow  of  the  beech-logs  and  that 
kind  of  careless,  easy-going  conversation  which  has 
neither  beginning,  middle,  nor  end. 

"  My  dear  fellow,  that  shows  how  little  you 
know  about  the  other  half  of  yourself.  I  have  not 
reached  my  present  age  without  an  occasional 
flirtation  with  a  peeress,  and  I  have  been  passion- 
ately in  love  with  a  barmaid.  The  loveliest 
woman  I  ever  met  was  a  girl  at  an  inn  near 
Trumpington.  What  hogsheads  of  beer  I  have 
consumed  as  a  sacrifice  to  her  charms.  Once  I 
thought  she  loved  me,  and  that  I  might  have  been 
wild  enough  to  marry  her.  And  now  I  am  told 
she  is  singing  patriotic  songs,  dressed  as  Britannia, 
at  an  East-end  music  hall."' 

"You  know,  Val,  that  a  disreputable  marriage 
would  break  your  mother's  heart." 

D  2 


36  CONTRASTS 

*^  Don't  I  tell  you  the  thing  is  off.  I  am  not 
going  to  break  anybody's  heart — for  the  sake  of 
that  lovely  deceiver  on  the  Trumpington  Eoad/' 

"But  you  are  so  reckless,  so  heedless  of  con- 
sequences." 

"Because  I  live  for  myself,  and  for  the 
enjoyment  of  the  present  hour/'  answered  Valen- 
tine, in  his  deep  strong  voice,  lying  back  in  his  low 
chair,  and  slowly  puffing  at  a  cigar. 

How  handsome  he  looked  in  that  easy  graceful 
attitude,  the  very  embodiment  of  unblemished 
youth  and  physical  power.  It  was  but  the  highest 
type  of  sensual  beauty — soul  and  mind  went  for 
but  little  in  the  well-cut  face,  the  bold  flashing 
glance  ;  but  yet  there  was  some  kind  of  charm  that 
was  not  wholly  physical — some  touch  of  brightness, 
mirth,  and  courage  which  attracted  the  regard  of 
men,  and  won  the  love  of  women.  The  creature  was 
not  wholly  clay,  albeit  flesh  predominated  over  spirit, 

"  For  what  else  should  a  man  live  but  the  pre- 
sent ?  ^^  said  Valentine,  continuing  the  argument, 
"  Who  can  count  upon  the  future — who  cares  for 
the  past  ? '' 


CONTKASTS  37 

"  Conscience  and  memory  both  care  for  the 
|)ast.-'"' 

"  Conscience  is  a  bugbear  which  the  parsons  have 
invented  for  us ;  and  memory  is  a  morbid  habit  of 
the  mind  which  a  healthy  man  should  discourage. 
I  have  no  memory/' 

"  Oh,  Valentine  ! '' 

"  Well,  I  suppose  if  I  were  to  sit  down  and  try 
back  I  could  remember  most  things  that  have 
happened  to  me  since  my  cradle/'  answered  his 
brother  lightly  ;  "  but  I  never  cultivate  my  memory. 
I  make  it  a  rule  to  ignore  the  past.  Sally  Withers, 
ilie  Trumpington  barmaid,  jilted  me.  I  blot  her 
out  of  my  existence.  Lady  Pimlico  flirted  with 
me — courted  me,  made  a  fool  of  me — and  then 
deliberately  dropped  me.  She  is  gone.  Do  you 
suppose  I  sit  and  brood  over  the  summer  days  we 
spent  together  on  his  Lordship's  house-boat  at 
Henley — when  we  sat  in  a  corner  under  a  Japanese 
umbrella,  hiding  ourselves — as  much  as  ostriches 
are  hidden — between  two  great  Majolica  tubs  of 
palms,  and  made  ourselves  conspicuously  idiotic? 
<0r  that  I   ever   dream   of  the  nights  at  the  opera, 


38  CONTRASTS 

when  we  were  alone  together  in  her  ladyship's  box  ? 
No^  Adrian.  I  make  it  my  business  to  forget  all 
such  twaddle.  Life  is  too  short  for  memory  of  the 
past  or  forecast  of  the  future.  Carpe  diem,  dear 
boy.  Gather  your  roses  while  you  may.  Be  sure 
I  mean  to  gather  mine." 

"  Valentine,,  I  verily  believe  you  were  created 
without  a  conscience." 

'^  I  was.  You  have  the  conscience,  I  the  capa- 
city for  enjoyment.  We  are  but  two  sides  of  one 
character." 


(     39     ) 


CHAPTER    II. 

A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

A  WEEK  after  that  first  day  with  the  chestnut,, 
Valentine  Belfield  had  gone  off  to  Paris  at  an 
hour's  warning  to  accompany  a  college  friend  who 
was  going  on  to  winter  at  Monte  Carlo^  with  an 
infallible  system  which  he  and  a  mathematical 
friend  had  invented  two  or  three  years  before  in 
their  midnight  reveries  at  Trinity.  Valentine  told 
his  mother  nothing  about  the  system  or  the  in- 
tended trip  to  Monte  Carlo.  He  only  told  her  that 
he  felt  hipped  and  wanted  a  change^  and  that  as 
Touchwood  was  going  to  Paris  he  had  decided  on 
going  with  him  and  making  a  round  of  the 
theatres. 

"  The  drainage  is  so  dreadful  in  Paris ;  I  am 
always  afraid  of  fever,"  said  Lady  Belfield,  looking 
intensely  anxious. 

"  My  dear  mother,  we  shall  go  to  the  Bristol.'^ 


40  A   WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

''  And  the  hotels  are  so  horribly  high.  They 
will  be  putting  you  on  a  fourth  storey  perhaps, 
and  if  there  were  a  fire " 

"  There  never  has  been  a  fire  at  a  good  Conti- 
nental hotel  within  my  recollection/'  answered 
Valentine  lightly.  "  Can't  you  suggest  any  other 
calamity,  or  any  other  peril — a  cyclone,  an  earth- 
quake, an  insurrection,  the  fall  of  the  Vendome 
Column.  I  don't  suppose  they  fastened  it  very 
securely  when  they  put  it  up  after  the  Commune.^' 

''  Dear  Val,  you  always  laugh  at  me.'' 

*^  How  can  I  help  it,  mother,  when  you  give  me 
such  opportunities  ?  There,  kiss  me,  dearest,  and 
good-bye.  Lucas  will  have  packed  my  portmanteau 
hj  this  time.  There's  the  dog-cart.  Je  me  sauve  !  " 
And,  with  a  hurried  embrace,  he  ran  oflP  to  the  hall, 
his  mother  following  to  get  the  last  look  at  him  as 
he  sprang  into  the  cart,  took  the  reins  from  the 
smart  young  groom,  drove  round  the  circular  sweep, 
and  spun  into  the  avenue  at  a  pace  that  threatened 
a  catastrophe  before  he  could  reach  the  lodge. 

He  was  gone,  and  Sir  Adrian  and  his  mother 
settled  down  into  that  placid  and  studious  existence 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  41 

which  suited  them  both  so  well.  Lady  Belfield 
divided  her  time  between  the  newest  books  and  the 
most  classical  music.  She  played  Scarlatti  and 
Bach.  She  read  Browning  and  Herbert  Spencer. 
She  dawdled  away  an  occasional  hour  in  her  flower 
gardens^  which  were  lovely ;  she  went  the  round  of 
greenhouses  and  hothouses,  and  talked  to  her  gar- 
deners, who  were  numerous,  and  who  all  adored 
her.  She  moved  among  them  as  a  queen  whose 
approving  smile  is  like  a  ray  of  winter  sunshine. 
She  went  every  day  to  the  stables  and  petted  Valen- 
tine's hunters,  with  whom  she  was  on  the  most 
familiar  terms.  Even  the  new  chestnut,  although 
he  set  his  ears  back  when  she  opened  ihe  door  of 
his  box,  suffered  her  to  go  in  and  pat  him,  and 
accepted  a  lump  of  sugar  from  her  palm,  after  sniff- 
ing at  it  suspiciously  for  a  minute  or  so. 

Life  was  full  of  interest  for  her  without  going 
beyond  her  own  park  gates ;  and  then  there  were 
duty  drives  to  be  taken  almost  every  day,  and  calls 
to  be  returned.  There  was  a  regular  exchange 
and  barter  in  the  way  of  visiting  to  be  maintained, 
though  Lady  Belfield  rarely  accepted  a  dinner  in- 


42  A    WILD    IRISH   GIRL 

vitatioD,  or  adorned  a  ball  by  her  graceful  presence 
and  her  fine  family  diamonds.  She  went  to 
friendly  tea-drinkings  and  tennis  parties^,  and  so 
maintained  local  friendships.  She  liked  a  free- 
and-easy  visiting,  which  did  not  oblige  her  to  take 
ofi"  her  bonnet  or  put  on  her  diamonds.  Genoa, 
velvets  and  Mechlin  flounces  hung  idle  ia  her 
wardrobe.  She  liked  to  dine  alone  with  her  boys, 
in  a  tea-gown_,  and  to  read  or  play  in  the  peaceful 
solitude  of  her  drawing-room.  Life  taken  at  this 
gentle  pace  seemed  never  too  long  or  too  mono-' 
tonous.  She  sighed  for  no  change  in  an  existence 
which  realized  all  her  wishes. 

People  wondered  much  that  so  pretty  and 
attractive  a  woman  should  have  escaped  a  second 
marriage.  But  to  Lady  Belfield  a  second  marriage 
would  have  seemed  a  crime. 

'^  I  loved  my  husband,  and  I  adore  my  sons," 
she  said.  "  Yv^hat  ^oom  is  there  left  for  any  other 
affection  ? '' 

*'  But  you  ought  to  marry,  my  dear,"  said  her 
friend,  Mrs.  Freeman  tie,  who  was  distinctly  practical. 
"  A  husband  would  be  immensely  useful  to  you 


A   WILD    IRISH    GIRL  43- 

and  those  boys.  He  would  look  after  your  timber 
and  your  tenants,  and  would  launcb  your  sons — 
get  them  elected  at  the  proper  clubs,  and  all  that 
kind  of  thing.  He  would  be  a  steward  without  a 
salary.^^ 

Constance  Belfield  did  not  contemplate  the 
matter  from  this  common-sense  point  of  view. 
Second  marriage  in  the  mother  of  a  family  she 
considered  domestic  treason.  And  when  Valentine 
was  troublesome,  when  the  outside  world  deemed 
that  a  second  husband,  a  man  of  strong  will  and 
clear  brain,  would  have  been  invaluable  to  the  lad  s 
mother,  Constance  rejoiced  that  there  was  no  one 
but  herself  to  whom  the  sinner  need  be  account- 
able, that  she  had  the  indisputable  right  of  pardon- 
ing all  his  follies  and  paying  all  his  debts. 

The  intervention  of  a  hard-headed  man  of  busi- 
ness at  such  times  would  have  tortured  her. 

'*  My  poor  foolish  boy/'  she  said  to  herself, 
weeping  in  secret  over  the  young  man's  delinquen- 
cies. "  Thank  God,  there  is  no  one  to  lecture 
him,  no  one  to  complain  of  him,  no  one  to  make 
him  worse  by  hard  measures.^'' 


44  A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

She  was  not  altogether  foolish,  although  she 
erred  on  the  side  of  soft-heartedness ;  and  she 
knew  that  Valentine^s  career  had  up  to  this  poiot 
been  unsatisfactory^,  but  she  went  on  hoping  that 
all  would  come  right  by-and-by  ;  that  these  evil 
ways  meant  no  more  than  the  sowing  of  those  wild 
oats  which  she  had  been  told  most  young  men 
were  doomed  to  scatter  before  they  sobered  and 
settled  into  propriety. 

Adrian  was  exceptionally  steady.  For  him  there 
were  no  wild  oats  to  be  sown.  He  had  been  his 
mother's  comfort  and  mainstay  from  his  very  child- 
hood ;  thoughtful,  attentive,  devoted,  her  com- 
panion and  counsellor  when  he  was  in  Eton 
jackets.  His  nature  seemed  almost  passionless. 
She  never  remembered  to  have  seen  him  violently 
angry.  She  had  never  suspected  him  of  being  in 
love.  He  loved  her,  and  he  had  an  intense  sym- 
pathy with  his  brother;  but  she  doubted  if  his 
heart  had  ever  gone  forth  beyond  that  narrow  home 
circle.  His  tastes  and  inclinations  in  all  respects 
resembled  her  own.  He  loved  music,  of  which  she 
was   passionately  fond,  and   he  was  no  mean   per- 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  A-j 

former  upon  the  organ  and  piano.  He  had  his 
mother's  subdued  taste  in  colours,  her  scrupulous 
refinement  and  orderly  habits. 

And  now  they  two,  mother  and  son,  were  alone 
together  by  the  hearth,  in  the  long  November  even- 
ings, while  Valentine  and  his  friend  Touchwood 
went  the  round  of  the  theatres  in  Paris,  and 
danced  at  strange  dancing  places,  and  matured  their 
scheme  for  breaking  the  bank  at  Monte  Carlo. 

"  Mother,  did  you  know  that  Morcomb  was  let?" 
asked  Sir  Adrian,  as  he  scanned  the  county  paper 
at  breakfast  one  morning,  a  few  days  after  Valen- 
tine's departure. 

''  What,  at  last  ?  No,  indeed,  I  have  heard 
nothing  about  it." 

*^  Then  you  have  not  been  with  any  of  your 
gossips  for  some  time,  I  suppose.  Here  is  the 
paragraph.  '  Morcomb,  Lord  Lupton's  fine  old 
family  mansion,  has  been  recently  let  furnished  to 
Colonel  Deverill,  of  The  Rock,  near  Kilrush^  county 
Clare.  Colonel  Deverill  is  a  keen  sportsman,  has 
been  master  of  foxhounds  in  his  own  county,  and 
will   doubtless   prove   an  acquisition  to  the  neigh- 


,46  A   WILD    lEISH    GIEL 

bourhood/  Why,  mother,  how  wonderstruck 
you  look.  Do  you  know  anything  about  this 
Deverill?" 

"  A  good  deal,  Adrian/^ 

"  Nothing  unpleasant,  I  hope/^ 

"  No,  dear ;  but  it  was  just  a  little  startling  to 
Hear  that  he  had  settled  so  near  us.  His  father 
and  mv  father  were  bosom  friends,  and  Gerald 
Deverill  and  I  used  to  see  a  good  deal  of  each 
other  when  he  was  a  young  man  about  town,  in 
one  of  the  household  regiments.  I  don^t  mind 
telling  you  that  he  wanted  to  marry  me  in  those 
days,  and  as  he  was  a  wild,  self-willed  young  fellow, 
he  made  himself  extremely  troublesome.  I  was 
very  young,  you  see,  Adrian,  and  I  was  almost 
afraid  of  him.  And  then  your  father  came,  and  I 
knew  I  was  safe.  I  think  it  was  that  sweet  feeling 
of  being  protected  by  his  love  that  first  made  me 
fond  of  him — and  then— and  then — ah,  Adrian, 
how  fond  I  was  of  him,  and  how  good  he  was — 
Qjily — only  a  little  self-willed  like  your  brother. 
But  he  was  always  good  to  me/"* 

The  tears  came  into  her  eyes   as  she  thought  of 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  47 

that  brief  wedded   life,  whicli    had   been  all  love, 
though  it  had  not  been  all  sunshine. 

'^  This  Deverill  must  be   a  disagreeable  fellow/ 
said  Adrian.      ''  I  am  sure  I  shall  dislike  him/'' 

"  Oh,  no,  you  won't,  Adrian.  He  is  not  a  bad 
man,  by  any  means.  He  was  very  wild  in  those  days, 
drank  a  good  deal,  I'm  afraid,  and  was  altogether 
in  a  bad  way  ;  but  he  married  a  year  or  two  after 
my  marriage  and  sobered  down,  I  was  told.  He 
has  lived  a  good  deal  on  the  Continent  of  late  years, 
and  he  and  I  have  never  met  since  your  father's 
death.'' 

"  Whom  did  he  marry  ?  '^ 

^^  Oh,  a  nobody,  1  believe — a  girl  with  a  little 
money,  which  he  spent  in  a  year  or  two.  Her 
father  was  something  in  the  City,  a  merchant  or  a 
broker,  I  think  they  said ;  and  they  lived  in  one  of 
the  new  districts  on  the  far-away  side  of  Kensington 
Gardens.  I  have  heard  of  them  from  time  to 
time ;  but  I  have  never  seen  him  since  his  marriage, 
and  I  never  saw  his  wife." 

'^  She  was  not  in  your  set,  then." 

"  My  dear   Adrian,  her  people  were  in  trade," 


48  A   WILD    IRISH   GIRL 

answered  Lady  Belfield  naively.  ''  I  suppose  you 
ouglit  to  call  on  Colonel  Deverill/^ 

"  I  can  hardly  avoid  it  without  being  uncivil ; 
but  if  you  dislike  the  notion  of  seeing  him  here  I 
won't  call.  He  will  understand,  no  doubt,  why  I 
don't." 

"  And  he  might  think  that  I  was  afraid  of  meet- 
ing him.  I  would  not  have  him  suppose  that  for 
the  world.  No,  Adrian,  I  should  like  you  to  call 
on  him,  just  in  the  ordinary  way.  You  can  refer 
en  passant  to  his  early  acquaintance  with  my 
family,  not  affecting  to  know  that  he  was  ever  any 
more  to  me  than  a  friend.  And  you  will  find  out 
about  his  surroundings.  His  wife  died  some  years 
ago;  but  I  believe  there  are  daughters.  If  they 
seem  nice  girls  I  might  call  on  them.    If  not -'' 

'^  I  may  limit  the  matter  to  asking  Colonel 
Deverill  to  a  bachelor  dinner — eh,  mother  ?  ^^ 

"  I  shouldn't  like  to  be  obliged  to  take  up  girls 
with  Continental  ideas  and  fast  manners ;  and  I 
fear  these  poor  girls  must  have  been  sadly 
neglected." 

^^I'm    afraid  I'm  not  much  of    a    judge  of  the 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIKL  4^ 

species  girl,  but  I'll  give  you  as  exact  a  report  as  I 
can,  mother/'  answered  Adrian  gaily. 

He  was  not  in  any  hurry  to  set  out  upon  his  ad- 
venture. He  still  retained  a  good  deal  of  his  boyish 
shyness,  and  a  visit  to  strangers  was  of  all  his 
social  obligations  the  most  obnoxious  ;  so  he  let 
some  pleasant,  studiously  idle  days  slip  by  before 
he  found  the  weather  good  enough  for  a  drive  to 
Morcomb,  and  then  he  girded  up  his  loins,  looked 
out  his  least  damaged  hat  from  the  array  of  well- 
brushed  felt  and  beaver  in  the  hall,  ordered  his 
phaeton,  and  turned  his  face  resolutely  towards 
Lord  Lupton's  Park,  which  was  a  good  five  miles 
from  Belfield  Abbey. 

The  stable  clock  chimed  the  half-hour  after  two 
as  he  drove  down  the  avenue.  He  would  be  at 
Morcomb  at  about  three,  which  was  the  prescribed 
hour  for  ceremonial  calls  in  that  part  of  the  world. 
Intimates  might  drop  in  at  five  and  join  in  a 
friendly  tea-drinking  round  a  cosy  little  table  ; 
but  for  your  visit  of  ceremony,  patronage,  or  re- 
spect, three  o'clock  was  the  hour.  Unsustained  by 
luncheon,  unrefreshed  by  tea,  the  visitor  must  face 

VOL.    L  E 


50  A   WILD  IRISH    GIEL 

his  host  or  hostess  in  the  awfulness  of  an  empty 
drawing-room,  prepared  to  converse  vivaciously 
about  nothing  particular  for  at  least  twenty 
-minutes. 

Morcomb  Park  was  not  particularly  well  kept, 
Park  and  home  farm  had  been  let  to  the  local 
butcher  for  some  years,  and  his  cattle  grazed  within 
twenty  yards  of  the  drawing-room  windows.  There 
-was  an  old-fashioned  garden  on  one  side  of  the 
house,  and  there  was  a  spacious  and  lofty  conserva- 
tory, which  in  Lord  Lupton's  prosperous  days  had 
^een  one  of  the  glories  of  the  neighbourhood ; 
-and  all  the  rest  was  pasture,  upon  which  Mr.  Pol- 
lack^s  oxen  and  sheep  fed  and  fattened.  Gardens 
and  conservatory  had  both  been  neglected  since  his 
lordship's  chronic  asthma  had  obliged  him  to 
winter  at  Nice,  and  the  house  had  been  either  empty 
or  in  the  occupation  of  strangers.  Those  village 
wiseacres  who  pretend  to  know  a  great  deal  more 
than  their  neighbours,  declared  that  chronic  asthma 
was  only  another  name  for  impecuniosity,  and  that 
Lord  Lupton  turned  his  back  upon  Morcomb  because 
he   could  not  afford  to  live  in  his   own  country. 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  51 

Every  one   knew    that   poor   Lady    Lupton   adored 
the  place,  and  was  never  really  happy  anywhere  else. 

A  succession  of  tenants  had  occupied  Morcomb 
within  the  last  ten  years,  and  had  been  looked 
upon  more  or  less  coldly  by  the  surrounding 
families.  There  is  always  a  shade  of  suspicion  in 
the  rustic  mind  attaching  to  the  people  who 
occupy  furnished  mansions ;  an  idea  that  if  they 
were  all  that  they  ought  to  be  they  would  have 
houses  of  their  own.  If  they  are  rich  the  neigh- 
bourhood wonders  where  their  money  comes  from. 
If  they  are  foreigners  the  neighbourhood  is  sure 
they  are  not  all  they  ought  to  be.  Madame  is  a 
£i-devant  opera-singer ;  Monsieur  has  a  talent  for 
card-sharping.  If  they  are  Americans,  and  scatter 
their  money  in  the  lavish  Transatlantic  style, 
^opinion  is  against  them  from  the  outset.  The  only 
people  who  are  kindly  looked  upon  in  this  con- 
nection are  those  whose  names  and  belongings  are 
plainly  set  forth  in  Debrett,  and  who  have  houses 
of  their  own  in  other  counties.  To  these  are  the 
jarms  of  friendship  opened. 

Colonel    Deverill   was   such  a  one.      The  Rock, 

E  2 


52  A    WILD    IKISII    GTllL 

Kilrush,  was  his  ostensible  dwelling-place ;  and,- 
though  his  reputation  was  by  no  means  untar- 
nished, he  was  known  to  be  a  gentleman  by  birth, 
and  to  have  begun  life  in  a  crack  regiment.  The 
two  facts,  that  he  was  an  Irishman  and  had  lived 
a  good  deal  on  the  Continent,  counted  naturally  in 
his  disfavour,  and  the  county  looked  upon  him 
with  a  qualified  approval. 

The  house  was  half  a  mile  from  the  lodge,  and  a- 
fairly  kept  drive  wound  along  the  base  of  a  low 
hill,  athwart  undulating  pasture  land,  dotted  here 
and  there  with  oaks  and  elms,  and  clusters  of 
ancient  hawthorns,  and  offered  Sir  Adrian  a  view 
of  Mr  Pollack's  beeves  cropping  the  scanty  sward 
of  late  autumn.  On  the  crest  of  the  hill  stood  the 
mansion,  a  classic  villa  about  a  hundred  years  old, 
much  after  the  manner  of  the  Club  House  at 
Hurlingham,  with  portico  and  pediment  of  white 
stone,  and  uniform  rows  of  long  French  windows. 
A  large  bay  window,  broken  out  forty  years  before 
by  an  unsestlietic  Lord  Lupton,  at  the  end  of  the 
south  wing,  was  the  only  relief  to  that  faultless 
uniformity. 


A    WILD   IRISH    CURL  53 

There  were  no  servants  about.  Sir  Adrian's 
;groom  pulled  a  bell^  which  rang  with  startling 
loudness  a  long  way  ofif,  pealing  with  a  determined 
-clamour  as  if  it  would  never  have  done  ringing. 
Sir  Adrian  alighted^  ashamed  of  the  noise  he  had 
caused  to  be  made^  flung  the  reins  to  his  groom, 
and  went  up  the  steps.  The  hall  doors  were  open, 
and  a  girFs  voice  cried,  "  Your  shot,  Leo,^^  as  he 
approached  the  threshold. 

This  was  embarrassing,  but  the  situation  became 
even  more  involved  when  another  voice  exclaimed, 
"  That  bell  means  another  county  family  come  to 
stare  and  catechize.      Je  m'esquive.^' 

But  before  the  speaker  could  escape,  Adrian  had 
jcrossed  the  threshold,  and  was  standing,  hat  in 
hand,  face  to  face  with  two  young  ladies,  dressed 
as  he  had  never  seen  girls  dressed  before,  and  both 
of  them  a  great  deal  prettier  than  any  girls  his 
memory  suggested  to  him  by  way  of  comparison. 

"  Miss  Deverill,  I  thiuk,^'  he  said  to  one  of  the 
-damsels.  "  My  name  is  Belfield,  and  I  must  apolo- 
gize most  humbly  for  bursting  in  upon  you  in  this 
manner.^' 


54  A    ^Y1LD    IRISH    GIRL 

'^  Oh^  but  you  could  not  possibly  help  it.  If 
architects  will  plan  houses  with  billiard-rooms  on 
the  doorsteps,  the  occupants  must  pay  the  penalty/" 
answered  the  elder  sister  gaily.  "We  are  very 
glad  to  see  you.  Sir  Adrian.  This  is  my  sister. 
Miss  Deverill,  and  I  am  Mrs.  Baddeley.  I  am' 
sorry  my  father  is  out  this  afternoon.  He  would 
have  been  charmed  to  make  your  acquaintance. 
He  has  talked  tremendously  about  Lady  Belfield, 
whom  he  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing  quite 
intimately  when  they  were  both  young.  Will  you 
come  to  the  drawing-room,  or  shall  we  sit  and  talk 
here  ?  Helen  and  I  make  this  our  den  for  the 
most  part.  You  see  we  have  no  brothers  to  dispute 
the  ground  with  us.^^ 

"  I  would  much  rather  stay  here,^^  said  Adrian. 

Mrs.  Baddeley  had  flung  aside  her  cue  while  she 
was  talking,  and  Miss  Deverill,  who  had  been 
sitting  on  the  table  when  he  first  beheld  her,  was- 
now  standing  beside  it,  flicking  the  chalkmarks  off 
the  cloth  with  her  handkerchief.  She  was  a  tall 
slim  girl,  in  a  sage-coloured  velveteen  gown,  with  a 
short  waist  and  a  broad  yellow  sash,  and   with   her 


A    WILD    IFJSn    GIEL  0£> 

reddish  auburn  hair,  which  was  superb  in  hue  and 
texture  and  quantity,  falling  down  her  back  in  a 
rippling  mass  of  light  and  shadow.  Her  gown  was 
short  enough  to  show  a  perfect  instep  and  a 
slender  ankle,  set  off  by  Cromwell  shoes  and  yellow 
silk  stockings.  The  married  sister  wore  an  olive 
plush  tea  gown  over  an  Indian  red  petticoat,  red 
shoes  and  stockings,  and  her  hair,  which  was- 
darker  than  Helen  s,  rolled  up  in  a  great  untidy 
mass,  and  fastened  with  a  red  ribbon.  The  style 
and  costume  were  altogether  different  from  the 
regulation  afternoon  attire  in  this  part  of  the 
world,  which  was  generally  severe — a  tailor  g-jwn 
and  a  neat  linen  collar  being  the  rule. 

Had  Sir  Adrian  seen  this  kind  of  picturesque 
toilette  in  Bedford  Park,  on  the  person  of  a  plain 
girl,  he  would  have  regarded  it  with  infinite  disgust, 
for  he  had  all  the  masculine  love  of  neatness  and 
subdued  colouring :  but  both  these  women  were  so 
pretty,  both  were  so  graceful,  with  the  easy  grace 
of  perfect  self-assurance,  that  gracious  air  of 
women  who  are  accustomed  to  be  admired,  ap- 
proved, and   made   much  of  on  all   occasions,  that. 


56  A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

had  they  been  clad  in  such  calicoes  as  Manchester 
•manufactures  to  meet  the  crude  desires  of  the  un- 
tutored African^  he  must  have  not  the  less  admired 
them. 

There  was  a  large  fire  blazing  in  the  "wide 
grate,  and  there  were  three  or  four  delightful  arm- 
chairs (of  draped  and  cushioned  bamboo)  about  the 
hearth^  and  a  scarlet  Japanese  table^  suggestive  of 
afternoon  tea.  Those  chairs,  with  their  vivid  reds 
and  yellows,  and  tassels  and  fringes,  and  Liberty 
«ilk  handkerchiefs  tied  about  them,  had  never  be- 
longed to  Lord  Lupton,  whose  furniture  had  all 
been  bought  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Fourth. 
Chairs  and  table  were  an  importation  of  the 
Deverills,  Adrian  saw  at  a  glance. 

They  all  three  sat  down  in  front  of  the  fire- 
place, while  the  outer  doors  were  shut  by  the 
butler,  who  had  come  in  a  leisurely  way  to  see  if 
that  loud  pealing  of  the  hall  bell  were  a  matter 
requiring  his  personal  attention.  He  closed  the 
double  doors,  put  a  fresh  log  on  the  fire,  and  dis- 
creetly retired. 

"  And  now  tell  us  all  about  Lady  Belfield,'^  said 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  0/ 

the  married  sister^  percliing  her  feet  upon  the  old 
brass  fender,  and  affording  Adrian  a  full  view  of 
arched  insteps  and  Louis  heels.  "  Is  she  quite 
well,  and  is  she  as  lovely  as  she  was  when  she  was 
young  ?^' 

"  That  might  be  saying  too  much — I  mean  about 
the  loveliness/^  answered  Adrian,  smiling ;  "  but 
to  my  mind  my  mother  is  the  prettiest  woman  of 
her  age  that  I  have  ever  seen.  Of  course^  a  son 
is  partial.  As  for  health,  well,  yes,  I  think  I  may 
say  she  is  quite  well.  Would  you  like  her  to  drive 
over  and  see  you  ?" 

"  Of  course  we  should.  We  are  dying  to  see 
her,"  said  Helen,  who  was  not  at  all  shy.  "  If 
English  etiquette  were  not  written  in  blood,  like 
the  laws  of  Draco,  we  should  have  made  father 
take  us  to  Lady  Belfield  the  day  after  we  arrived 
here." 

''  You  don^t  appreciate  British  conventionali- 
ties?" 

"  I  detest  everything  British,  present  company 
of  course  excepted.  We  have  always  had  such  good 
times   in   France    and   Italy;   and   as   for   Switzer- 


0»  A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

land,  I  feel  as  if  I  had  been  born  there.  I  am 
longing  to  be  at  Vevey,  or  at  one  of  those  dear 
little  villages  on  Lake  Lucerne,  now,  when  your 
horrid  English  winter  is  beginning.  I  can't  think 
why  father  persisted  in  bringing  us  here.  It  is- 
almost  as  bad  as  The  Eock.^'' 

'^  You  don't  care  for  Ireland  ?" 

"  Does  any  one,  do  you  think  ?  If  you  knew 
Kilrush,  you  wouldn't  ask  such  a  question ;  but 
you  don't,  of  course." 

"  I  have  not  that  privilege." 

"  Well,  perhaps  it  is  a  privilege  to  have  lived  in 
the  dullest,  most  out-of-the-way  hole  on  the  sur- 
face of  this  earth,"  retorted  Miss  Deverill  lightly, 
flinging  herself  back  in  the  Liberty  chair,  and 
showing  rather  more  ankle  and  instep  than  the 
rival  establishment  on  the  other  side  of  the  hearth, 
*'  There  is  something  exceptional  in  the  fact,  of 
course.  But  why,  being  obliged  to  live  at  The 
Rock  occasionally  for  duty,  my  father  should  bring 
us  to  a  remote  Devonshire  village  for  pleasure,  is- 
more  than  this  feeble  intellect  of  mine  can  grasp." 

"  I  don't  think  there's  much  mystery  about  it/'' 


A   WILD  IKISH    GIRL  d\)' 

said  Mrs.  Baddeley.  '^  In  the  first  place,  father  is 
tired  of  wandering  about  the  Continent ;  and  in 
the  second^  my  husband  will  be  home  on  leave  in 
December^  and  I  must  be  in  England  to  receive 
him.  So  my  father  very  good-naturedly  suggested 
a  country  place  where  Frank  could  stay  with  us 
and  get  a  little  huntin'  and  shootin'.  If  Frank 
had  been  obliged  to  find  his  own  quarters  the 
choice  would  have  been  between  London  lodgings 
or  staying  with  his  own  people,  both  equally 
odious  for  me.'' 

"Mr.  Baddeley  is  in  the  army^  I  conclude.'^ 

"  Yes,  he  is  a  Major  in  the  17th  Lancers,  and 
has  been  in  India  for  the  last  two  years,  and  Fm 
afraid  may  have  to  go  '  back  there  again  after  a 
winter  in  England."" 

"  You  return  with  him  ?'' 

''  Unhappily,  no/"  sighed  the  lady,  ''  I  cannot 
stand  the  climate.  I  tried  India  for  a  year^  and  it 
was  something  too  dreadful.  I  was  reduced  to  a 
shadow,  and  I  looked  forty.  Now,  Heleu,  on  your 
lionour,  didn^t  I  look  forty  when  I  landed  from 
Bombay  ?  " 


•60  A    WILD    IRISH   GIRL 

"  You  certainly  looked  very  bad,  dear/^  said 
Helen.  "  Do  you  think  it  would  be  too  dreadful 
to  offer  Sir  Adrian  tea  at  a  quarter  to  four/''  with 
a  glance  at  a  fine  old  eight-day  clock.  ''  Do  you 
ever  take  tea_,  Sir  Adrian  ?  " 

"  A  teapot  is  the  favourite  companion  of  my 
studious  hours/'  answered  Adrian.  ^'  May  I  ring 
the  bell  for  you  ?  '^ 

"  Yes,  please,  and  you  won't  laugh  at  us  and  call 
us  washerwomen  for  wanting  tea  so  early." 

"  I  promise  to  do  neither ;  but  were  my  brother 
here  I  would  not  answer  for  him.  He  is  very 
severe  on  my  womanish  passion  for  the  teapot.'' 

"  Is  he  very  different  from  you  ?  " 

"  Altogether  different." 

"And  yet  you  are  twins.  I  thought  twins  were 
always  alike." 

'^I  believe  we  are  alike  in  person,  except  that 
Valentine  is  handsomer,  stronger,  and  bigger  than 
T.  But  it  is  in  tastes  and  character  we  are  unlike. 
Y^et  perhaps,  after  all,  it  is  mostly  a  question  of 
,health  and  physical  energy.  His  robust  constitu- 
tion has  made  him  incline  to  all  athletic  exercises 


A    WILD    UaSH    GIKL  Gl 

and  manly  sports,  while  my  poor  health  has  made 
me  rather  womanish.  I  am  obliged  to  obey  the 
doctors,  were  it  only  to  satisfy  my  mother." 

*^  If  Mr.  Belfield  is  as  nice  as  you  are,  I  am  sure 
we  shall  all  like  him,-"^  said  ]\Irs.  Baddeley  frankly. 
"  I  hear  he  is  abroad  just  now." 

"  Yes,  he  is  in  Paris,  en  route  for  the  South  ; 
but  I  don't  think  he  will  be  long  away.  He  is 
very  fond  of  hunting,  and  won't  care  to  miss  too 
much  of  it." 

The  leisurely  butler  brought  in  the  tea-tray,  and 
arranged  it  comfortably  in  front  of  Miss  Deverill, 
who  was  allowed  to  enjoy  all  those  privileges  which 
involved  the  slightest  exertion.  Mrs.  Baddeley  was 
the  very  genius  of  idleness,  and  never  picked  up  a 
pocket  handkerchief,  shut  a  door,  or  buttoned  a 
boot  for  herself.  She  required  to  be  waited  upon 
and  looked  after  like  a  baby.  She  attributed  this 
lymphatic  condition  entirely  to  the  twelve  months 
she  had  spent  in  Bombay,  which  was  supposed  to 
have  shattered  her  nerves  and  undermined  her  con- 
stitution. Helen,  who  had  never  been  in  India, 
was  expected  to  write  her  sister's  letters,  pick  up  her 


^2  A    WILD    HUSH    GIRL 

handkerchief,  and  to  find  screens  to  protect  her 
complexion  from  the  fire,  by  which  she  sat  at  all 
times  and  seasons.  Helenas  maid  was  expected  to 
wait  upon  her  from  morning  to  night,  to  the  neglect 
of  Helen's  wardrobe. 

So  Helen  poured  out  the  tea,  and  they  all  nestled 
cosily  round  the  fire,  with  as  intimate  an  air  as  if 
they  had  been  friends  from  childhood.  The  two 
women  chattered  about  their  continental  life,  their 
summers  at  Biarritz  or  Arcachon,  their  winters  at 
Nice  or  at  Vevey,  and  of  those  dreadful  penitential 
periods  of  residence  in  Ireland.  "  Father  is  afraid 
of  our  being  boycotted  if  he  once  gets  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  an  absentee,"  explained  Helen,  "  so  we 
make  a  point  of  spending  three  months  of  every 
year  at  Kilrush,  and  we  pretend  to  be  very  fond  of 
the  peasantry  on  the  estate.  They  really  are  nice, 
warm-hearted  creatures ;  though  I  dare  say  they 
would  shoot  us  on  the  slightest  provocation.  And 
father  has  a  yacht  on  the  Shannon,  and  altogether 
it  is  not  half  a  bad  life." 

"  Speak  for  yourself,  Helen,"  said  her  sister 
peevishly ;    ^'  you  can   bear   solitude.     I  can't.     I 


A    WILD    irJSlI    GlllL  Oo 

liope  the  people  about  here  give  decent  parties/'  she 
added,  turning  to  Adrian. 

^^They  are  not  very  energetic  party-givers.  A 
couple  of  balls  within  a  radius  of  t\Yenty  miles  and 
half-a-dozen  dinners  constitute  a  rather  gay  season." 

*'  Good  heavens,  am  I  to  exist  all  the  winter  upon 
two  balls  !  "  cried  Mrs.  Baddeley.  '^  I  shall  forget 
how  to  waltz.  My  diamonds  will  go  off  colour 
from  being  shut  up  so  long  in  their  cases." 

Sir  Adrian  wondered  a  little  to  hear  an  officer's 
wife  talk  of  diamonds  as  if  she  had  been  a  duchess, 
but  he  opined  that  Major  Baddeley  must  be  a  man 
of  substance.  Certainly  Colonel  Deverill's  daughter 
could  hardly  have  been  jewelled  from  the  paternal 
resources,  which  every  one  knew  to  be  meagre. 

What  a  lovely  woman  she  was,  lolling  back  in 
her  chair  with  the  firelight  shining  on  her  hair  and 
eyes — large  hazel  eyes.  Every  feature  was  charm- 
ing, if  not  altogether  faultless  :  the  nose  small  and 
slightly  retrousse,  the  mouth  rather  large,  with  full 
carmine  lips  and  a  bewitching  smile ;  the  chin 
beautifully  rounded,  the  complexion  of  creamy 
whiteness.     The  younger  sister  was  like  her,  only 


64  A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

prettier,  fresher,  more  girlish,  eyes  larger  and  more 
brilliant,  hair  brighter  and  more  luxurant,  month 
smaller  and  of  a  more  exquisite  mould,  nose  less 
coquettish  and  more  dignified,  a  face  to  dream  about^ 
a  face  to  sing  in  Society  verses,  and  glorify  in 
fashionable  photographs. 

The  clock  struck  five  and  startled  Sir  Adrian 
from  his  forgetfulness  of  all  things  but  the  two 
faces  and  the  two  voices  and  the  little  glimpses  of 
two  hitherto  unknown  lives,  revealed  to  him  by 
that  careless  prattle.      He  rose  at  once. 

^'  I  must  really  apologize  for  the  length  of  my 
first  visit,^^  he  said. 

"  You  wouldn't  if  you  knew  how  dull  we  are^ 
and  how  anxious  we  were  to  see  you  and  Lady 
Belfield.  I  hope  she  will  come  soon,''  said  the 
elder  sister. 

"  She  shall  come  to-morrow,"  answered  Adrian. 

''  Oh,  that  is  too  good  of  you.  Please  bring  her 
to  lunch.      My  father  will  be  charmed." 

''  I'm  afraid  to  engage  her  for  lunch.  I  know 
that  in  a  general  way  she  dislikes  going  out  so 
early.     Afternoon  tea  is  her  passion." 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  65 

"  Then  bring  her  to  afternoon  tea.  She  shall 
not  discover  us  in  the  hall  as  you  did.  She  shall 
find  us  in  the  drawing-room,  behaving  properly.^^ 

Adrian  was  glad  to  hear  this.  He  had  an  idea 
that  the  vision  of  two  girls  playing  billiards  with 
open  doors,  and  that  exclamation,  "  your  shot/' 
would  have  disparaged  the  young  ladies  in  his 
mother's  estimation.  He  also  hoped  that  Helen 
would  have  her  hair  less  carelessly  displayed  to- 
morrow afternoon. 

"She  shall  certainly  come  to-morrow,  imless 
there  is  something  extraordinary  to  prevent  her,^* 
he  said,  ^'  and  in  that  case  FU  send  you  a  note, 
Mrs.  Baddeley." 

"  You  will  not  put  us  to  the  trouble  of  being 
proper  for  nothing.  That  is  very  kind  of  you. 
Good-bye.^^  >$ 

She  rang  for  Donovan,  the  butler,  who  appeared 
five  minutes  afterwards,  just  as  Sir  Adrian  was 
disappearing.  The  sisters  went  with  their  visitor 
to  the  door,  whicb  he  opened  for  himself.  They 
went  out  into  the  windy  afternoon  with  him,  and 
patted   and  admired   his   horses,  which  had  waited 

VOL.  I.  r 


^6  A    WILD    IPJSH    GIRL 

in  the  cold  mucli  longer  than  they  were  accustomed 
to  wait.  The  two  girls  stood  in  the  portico  and 
watched  him  drive  away,  and  waved  white  hands  to 
him  as  to  an  old  friend. 

Scarcely  had  he  driven  out  of  sight  of  them  when 
Ms  heart  began  to  fail  him  as  to  that  promise 
which  he  had  made  about  his  mother.  He  had 
heen  eager  to  pledge  her  to  friendship  with  these 
strangers;  and  now  he  began  to  ask  himself 
whether  these  two  young  women,  lovely  as  they 
were,  would  not  appear  intolerable  in  her  eyes. 
His  mother  was  the  essence  of  refinement;  and 
these  girls,  though  assuredly  charming,  were  not 
refined.  They  had  a  free  and  easy  air  which 
would  jar  upon  a  woman  whose  secluded  life  had 
kept  her  unacquainted  with  the  newest  develop- 
ments in  Society  and  manners.  Young  women  who 
wore  their  hair  au  naturel,  and  showed  their  ankles 
freely,  were  an  unknown  race  to  Lady  Belfield ; 
nor  was  she  familiar  with  the  type  of  young  woman 
who  is  thoroughly  at  home  with  strangers  of  the 
opposite  sex  the  minute  after  introduction.  Lady 
Belfield^s  manners  had    been  formed  in  the  quiet 


A    WILD    IRISH    GIRL  67 

and  reserved  school.  She  had  never  played 
billiards^  or  been  interested  in  racing,  or  gambled 
in  a  Kursaal,  or  enjoyed  any  one  of  those  amuse- 
ments which  society  smiles  upon  now-a-days.  She 
had  been  an  only  daughter  and  an  heiress,  brought 
up  very  strictly,  permitted  few  amusements,  and 
only  a  chosen  circle  of  friends ;  knowing  not  Hur- 
lingham  or  Ascot,  Goodwood  or  Baden ;  oscillating 
between  a  dull  house  in  London  and  a  duller  house 
in  the  country;  working  at  her  piano  conscien- 
tiously under  a  fashionable  German  master,  culti- 
-vating  her  mind  by  the  perusal  of  all  the  best 
books  of  the  day,  attending  all  the  best  operas  and 
concerts,  dancing  at  half-a-score  of  aristocratic 
balls  in  the  season,  and  knowing  as  little  of  the 
world  as  an  intelligent  child  of  ten. 

"  I'm  afraid  she^ll  hardly  like  them  as  much  as  I 
do,^'  thought  Adrian  innocently.  "  They  are  s  o 
frank,  so  friendly,  so  full  of  life,  and  so  different 
from  all  the  girls  we  have  met  round  about  here. 
I  wonder  what  the  father  is  like  ?  ^^ 

And  then  he  recalled  his  feelings  as  he  drove 
•along  this  road  two   hours   ago,  and   remembered 

F  2 


68  A   WILD    IRISH    GIRL 

witli  what  a  suspicious  mind  he  had  thought  of 
Colonel  Deverill,  inclined  to  suspect  that  gentleman 
of  the  most  Macchiavellian  motives  for  planting 
himself  within  easy  reach  of  Belfield  Abbey.  Had 
he  not  come  to  Morcomb  with  the  secret  intention. 
of  renewing  his  old  suit  to  Lady  Belfield^  of  trying 
to  win  her  for  his  spoil  now  that  she  was  a  wealthy 
widow,  her  own  mistress,  not  too  old  to  marry 
again,  free  to  marry  whom  she  chose  ?  Yes,  he  had 
been  inclined  to  suspect  the  Colonel  of  hidden 
views  in  this  direction;  and  yet  had  he  any  such 
scheme  it  was  strange  that  he  should  not  have  set 
about  the  business  ten  years  ago,  since  he  had 
been  quite  eleven  years  a  widower.  That  such 
a  scheme  should  be  an  after-thought  would  be 
strange. 

And  now,  in  his  homeward  drive,  Adrian  was 
assured  that  Colonel  Deverill  had  come  to  the 
neighbourhood  in  all  innocence  of  mind,  in  his 
happy-go-lucky  Irish  way,  glad  to  get  a  cheap  house 
in  a  picturesque  country. 


(     69     ) 


CHAPTER  III. 

DANGER 

Ijady  Belfield  consented  to  fulfil  the  engagement 
which  her  son  had  made  for  her,  but  she  owned 
that  her  dear  Adrian  had  been  somewhat  pre- 
cipitate. 

"  To  call  two  days  running  seems  rather  too 
eager,"  she  said,  "  and  if  we  find  by-and-by  that 
Colonel  Deverill  has  degenerated,  and  that  the  girls 
are  not  nice,  it  will  be  difficult  to  draw  back.  To 
go  to  them  twice  in  a  week  implies  such  an  ardour 
4)f  friendship." 

Adrian  blushed. 

"  I  think  you  will  like  them,"  he  said,  with  a 
troubled  air. 

'^  You  have  told  me  so  little  about  them  after 
l)eing  with  them  so  long.  What  did  they  talk 
jabout  all  the  time  ?  " 

"  The  places  where  they  had  lived,  mostly.     You 


70  DANGEK 

see  we  had  no  common  friends  to  pull  to  pieces^ 
Mrs.  Baddeley  seemed  horrified  when  I  told  her 
what  a  limited  amount  of  gaiety  she  is  likely  ta 
get  in  this  part  of  the  country." 

"  Then  she  is  evidently  fond  of  pleasure/' 
"  Fm  afraid  she  is.      However,  her  husband  i» 
expected  home  next  month,  and  no  doubt  he  will 
keep  her  in  the  right  path.'' 

'^  And  the  unmarried  sister  ;  what  is  she 
like?" 

'^  Very  like  Mrs.  Baddeley^  only  prettier." 
"^  My  dear  Adrian,,  you  talk  of  nothing  but  their 
beauty.       Tm    afraid  they  must   be   empty-headed 
gids." 

^*  They  are  not  blue-stockings.  They  did  not 
quote  Huxley  or  Sir  John  Lubbock,  did  not  make  a 
single  inquiry  about  the  geology  of  the  neighbour- 
hood or  our  antiquarian  remains.  I  believe  they 
are  the  kind  of  women  who  think  that  ruined 
abbeys  were  invented  for  pic-nics^  and  who  only 
consider  a  geological  stratum  in  its  adaptability 
to  the  growth  of  roses  or  strawberries.  They  are 
very  handsome,  and  I  think    they  are  very  nice. 


DANGER  71 

But  you  will  be  able  to  judge  for  yourself  in  ten 
minutes/'' 

This  dialogue  took  place  in  Lady  Belfield's 
barouche^  on  the  way  to  Morcomb. 

They  were  approaching  Mr.  Pollack^s  demesne^ 
and  a  little  flock  of  Mr.  Pollack's  sheep  had  just 
passed  them  in  a  cloud  of  dust  on  their  way  to 
the  slaughter-house,  a  sight  that  always  afflicted 
Lady  Belfield,  so  tender  was  her  love  of  all  four- 
footed  beasts,  from  the  petted  fox-terrier  in  her 
drawing-room  to  the  half-starved  horse  on  the 
common. 

The  carriage  drove  up  to  the  Corinthian  portico, 
and  before  the  horses  stopped  Colonel  Deverill  was 
out  upon  the  steps  to  welcome  his  old  love.  He 
handed  her  out  of  her  carriage,  and  escorted  her 
into  the  house.  He  was  a  handsome-looking  man, 
with  grey  hair  and  black  moustache  and  eyebrows, 
a  man  whom  strangers  generally  spoke  of  a& 
"  striking.^'' 

"  I  cannot  tell  you  how  grateful  I  am  for  this 
early  visit,  Lady  Belfield/'  he  said.  '^  I  was  so 
anxious  for  my  girls  to  know  you.      They  have  had 


72  DANGER 

such  a  wandering  life,  poor  children.  I  have  so 
few  friends,  except  in  that  miserable  country  of 
mine,  where,  of  course,  everybody  knows  them. 
And  this  is  your  son  ?  "  shaking  hands  with  him  as 
he  spoke;  "my  girls  told  me  how  well  they  got 
on  with  you  yesterday,  Sir  Adrian.  Brazen-faced 
hussies,  Fm  afraid  you  found  them.^' 

Again  Adrian  blushed,  so  strangely  did  the 
paternal  phrase  jar  upon  his  ear. 

"They  are  not  at  all  like  the  ordinary  run  of 
young  ladies,^'  said  Deverill.  "  I  have  brought 
them  up  in  the  true  spirit  of  camaraderie^  and  I 
always  think  of  them  as  jolly  good  fellows." 

Lady  Belfield  looked  horrified.  She  accompanied 
her  host  through  an  ante-room  to  the  long  drawing- 
room,  speechless  with  wonder  that  any  father  should 
so  speak  of  his  daughters. 

Two  fair  and  graceful  forms  rose  from  before 
the  hearth,  and  Adrian  breathed  more  freely.  No 
flowing  tresses  to-day,  and  a  far  less  liberal  display 
of  ankles.  Mrs.  Baddeley  wore  a  fashionable  tailor 
gown  and  a  high  collar,  and  her  hair  was  dressed 
to  perfection. 


DANGER  76 

Helen  was  in  soft,  grey  cashmere,  with  a  falling 
collar  of  old  lace,  and  long  tight  sleeves,  which  set 
off  the  beautiful  arms  and  slender  white  hands. 
She  was  still  sesthetic,  but  she  was  tidy,  and  her 
little  bronze  slippers  only  played  at  bo-peep  under 
the  long  limp  skirt,  as  she  came  forward  to  welcome 
Lady  Belfield. 

Her  beauty  was  indisputable;  her  smile  would 
have  fascinated  an  anchorite.  She  received  Lady 
Belfield  with  caressing  sweetness,  almost  ignoring 
Adrian,  to  whom  she  only  gave  the  tips  of  her 
taper  fingers.  She  seated  herself  on  a  low  sofa 
by  her  guest,  and  asked  leave  to  loosen  her 
mantle. 

'^  You  will  take  it  off,  won''t  you  ?  You  are  not 
going  to  pay  us  a  flying  visit.  Father,  take  Lady 
Belfield's  mantle  directly,  or  she  will  be  suffocated 
in  this  warm  room.^' 

Between  them  they  removed  her  ladyship's 
cloak,  and  made  her  comfortable  upon  the  sofa, 
with  a  hassock  for  her  feet,  and  a  little  table  for 
her  teacup. 

"  Now,  you  look   homelike   and   friendly,"  said 


74  DANGER 

Helen^  seating  herself  on  a  low  ottoman,  so  as  ta 
be  in  a  manner  at  the  visitor's  feet. 

Colonel  Deverill  looked  on  with  a  pleased  air. 

'^  I  hope  you  won't  object  to  our  being  very 
fond  of  you/'  pleaded  Helen.  ^'  You  are  not  the 
least  like  a  stranger  to  us.  Lady  Belfield.  Father 
has  talked  so  much  of  your  girlish  days  and  his- 
young  mannish  days,  when  all  the  world  was  so 
much  better  than  it  is  now,  and  when  even  an 
Irish  estate  was  worth  something.  How  hard  it  is 
for  us  young  people  to  be  born  into  such  a  bad 
used-up  world,  isn't  it  ?  To  be  created  at  the  fag- 
end  of  everything  !  " 

The  girl  almost  took  Constance  Belfield's  breath 
away.  She  was  so  easy,  so  spontaneous,  and  her 
caressing  manner  had  such  an  air  of  reality, 
Adrian's  mother  had  come  in  fear  and  doubt, 
rather  inclined  to  dislike  Colonel  Deverill's  daugh- 
ters, who  were  only  beautiful ;  and  this  one  was 
wheedling  herself  into  the  warm  motherly  heart 
already. 

"  And  so  you  have  not  forgotten  the  old  days  in 
Eaton  Square,  when  your  father  and  my  father  were 


DANGER  75- 

such  friendsj"  she  said  to  the  Colonel  at  last,  feel- 
ing that  she  must  say  something.  "  It  is  very- 
pleasant  to  find  you  have  made  your  daughter  like 
me  in  advance/^ 

*^  I  have  not  forgotten  a  single  detail  of  that 
time/'  replied  Deverill.  "  It  was  just  the  one 
golden  period  of  my  life,  before  I  had  found  out 
what  care  means.  So  long  as  I  was  a  pensioner 
on  my  father  everything  went  well  with  me ;  if  I 
got  into  difiSculties  the  dear  old  boy  always  got  me 
out  of  them.  There  was  a  grow],  perhaps,  and 
then  I  was  forgiven.  But  when  he  died,  and  I 
was  my  own  master,  with  a  rich  wife,  too,  as 
people  told  me,  the  floodgates  of  extravagance  were 
opened,  and  the  stream  was  too  strong  for  me.  I 
thought  there  must  be  a  lot  of  spending  in  our  two 
fortunes,  and  I  took  things  easily.  When  I  pulled 
up  at  last,  there  was  deuced  little  left,  only  just 
enough  for  us  to  get  along  with  in  a  very  humble 
way.  We  have  had  to  cut  and  contrive,  I  can  tell 
you,  Lady  Belfield.  This  girl  of  mine  doesn't  know 
what  it  is  to  have  a  gown  from  a  fashionable 
milliner ;  and  I  have  left  off"  cigars  for  the  last  six 


76  DANGER 

years.  I  only  keep  a  box  or  two  on  tlie  premises 
for  my  friends." 

^'  A  case  of  real  distress/^  sighed  Mrs.  Baddeley, 
with  a  tragi-comical  air ;  "  we  contrive  to  be  very 
happy  in  spite  of  the  wolf  at  the  door,  don't  we 
father  ?  It  is  an  Irish  gentleman's  normal  state  to 
be  ruined.  Now,  Helen,  go  and  pour  out  the  tea, 
and  let  me  sit  by  Lady  Belfield.''^ 

Helen  went  to  the  table,  which  Donovan  had 
just  set  out.  There  was  no  other  servant  in  atten- 
dance. This  slow  and  faithful  Hibernian  seemed 
to  comprise  the  indoor  staff. 

"  And  are  these  all  your  family  ?  '^  asked  Con- 
stance, looking  at  the  sisters. 

"  These  are  all  I  have  in  the  world,  and  one  of 
these  will  be  deserting  me,  I  suppose,  if  her  hus- 
band can  contrive  to  stay  in  England,''^  answered 
•Colonel  Deverill. 

"  Which  I  hope  he  may  be  able  to  do,  poor 
fellow,"  said  Mrs.  Baddeley,  with  a  more  careless 
air  than  Lady  Belfield  quite  approved  in  a  wife's 
mention  of  an  absent  husband. 

Adrian  handed  the  tea-cups    and   muffins,   and 


DANGER  77 

when  those  duties  were  performed  slipped  into  a 
seat  beside  Helen,  and  they  two  talked  confiden- 
tially^ while  Mrs.  Baddeley  and  her  father  and 
Lady  Belfield  carried  on  an  animated  conversa- 
tion, chiefly  about  the  neighbourhood  and  its  little 
ways. 

Sir  Adrian  was  questioning  the  young  lady  for 
the  most  part^  trying  to  find  out  what  manner  of 
girl  she  was,  so  that  he  might  be  the  better  able 
to  meet  a  second  attack  from  his  mother. 

Did  she  hunt  ?  Yes,  and  she  adored  hunting  ; 
it  was  just  the  one  thing  in  life  worth  living: 
for. 

"  But  I  think  you  are  fond  of  yachting,  too," 
suggested  Adrian.  "  You  talked  of  yachting  yes- 
terday.^^ 

"  I  revel  in  a  yacht.  Yes,  when  there's  na 
hunting,  yachting  is  just  the  one  thing  I  live  for. 
When  father  had  a  two-hundred-ton  yacht  cruising 
about  the  Mediterranean  my  life  was  ecstasy .^-' 

"  Then  you  are  a  good  sailor  ?  " 

"If  that  means  never  being  ill  I  am  a  very 
good  sailor.     But  I  go  a  little  further  than  that^ 


'78  DANGER 

for  I  know  something  about  navigating  a  yacht. 
I  should  not  be  in  the  least  afraid  o£  finding  my- 
self at  sea  without  a  skipper." 

'^  These  are  out-of-door  accomplishments/^  said 
Adrian  ;  "  no  doubt  you  have  equal  gifts  for  winter 
and  wet  weather.     You  are  musical,  of  course." 

"  Comme  ci  comme  ga.  I  can  play  a  valse  or 
accompany  a  song." 

'^  Your  own  songs,,  for  instance.^' 

"  My  own,  or  yours^  if  you  sing." 

"  Alas,  no ;  I  am  not  vocal^  though  I  do  a  little 
in  the  way  of  instrumental  music.  But  you — I 
like  to  know  all  your  talents.  You  paint,  perhaps 
— flowers." 

*'  Heaven  forbid !  Do  I  look  the  kind  of  girl  to 
devote  a  week  to  the  study  of  a  carnation  in  a  glass 
of  water,  not  a  bit  like  when  it's  done  ?  or  to  a 
hedge-sparrow's  nest  and  a  bunch  of  primroses  ? 
No,  I  never  have  used  a  brush ;  but  I  sometimes 
indulge  in  a  little  caricaturing  with  a  quill  pen  and 
an  inkpot.  But  how  very  egotistically  I  am  pros- 
ing. Tell  me  about  yourself,  please.  Sir  Adrian, 
since  we   are  to  be  friends  as   well  as  neighbours. 


DANGER  79 

What  are  your  particular  vanities — tennis,  shooting, 
fishing?      I  hear  you  don't  hunt/' 

''  No,  I  don't  hunt ;  I  do  a  little  fly-fishing  in 
the  season,  and  I  shoot  a  few  pheasants  every 
October,  just  to  keep  pace  with  the  neighbour- 
hood. I  am  not  a  sportsman.  Miss  Deverill. 
Books   and  music   are   my   only  vanities." 

'^  I  adore  books/'  said  Helen,  smiling  at  him 
^'  they  furnish  a  room  so  sweetly.  If  I  were  rich 
enough  I  would  have  mine  all  in  vellum,  with  dif- 
ferent coloured  labels." 

''  You  are  a  connoisseur  of  bindings,  I  see." 

"  Oh,  I  like  everything  to  look  pretty.  It  is  the 
torment  of  my  life  that  I  am  not  surrounded  with 
beautiful  things.  In  our  nomadic  existence  it  is 
impossible  to  have  one's  own  atmosphere.  Two  or 
three  Liberty  chairs  and  a  little  Venetian  glass 
won't  make  home  in  a  wilderness.  I  hope  some 
day  I  shall  have  a  perfect  house  of  my  own  and 
heaps  of  money." 

Lady  Belfield  rose.  The  visit  had  lasted  nearly 
three-quarters  of  an  hour,  not  so  long  as  Adrian's 
yesterday . 


80  DANGER 

"You  will  come  and  see  me  soon,  I  hope/^  slie 
said  to  Mrs.  Baddeley. 

"  I  am  dying  to  see  the  Abbey.  I  am  told  it  is 
too  lovely/^ 

^^  It  is  a  dear_,  good  old  place,  and  we  are  all 
fond  of  it.  I  heard  you  talking  of  books.  Miss- 
Deverill.  I  know  Adrian  will  be  pleased  to  show 
you  his  library.^' 

''  I  shall  be  delighted  to  see  it — and  the  stables/ '^ 
answered  Helen.  '^  I  have  heard  so  much  of  the 
stables.      And  I  want  to  see  Mr.  Belfield's  hunters.'^ 

•^  I  am  sorry  he  is  not  at  home  to  show  them  to 
you.      He  is  very  proud  of  them.^' 

"  Oh,  but  it  will  be  fun  to  get  acquainted  with 
them  in  his  absence ;  and  when  he  comes  back  it 
will  seem  as  if  I  had  gone  half-way  towards  know- 
ing him,'^  said  Helen  laughingly. 

She  and  her  sister  went  with  Lady  Belfield  to 
the  portico,  and  hung  about  her  as  she  got  into 
her  carriage.  These  caressing  Irish  ways  were  new 
to  Constance  Belfield,  but  she  yielded  to  the  fasci- 
nation of  two  fair  faces  and  two  fresh  young  voices, 
full  of  music. 


DANGER  81 

^^I  don^t  know  that  they  are  altogether  good 
style^  Adrian/^  she  said,  as  they  drove  home,  ''  but 
they  are  very  sweet/^ 

Adrian  agreed  as  to  their  sweetness,  but  not  as 
to  their  deficiency  in  style. 

^^I  don^t  believe  in  any  hard  and  fast  rules  for 
a  woman's  manners,^^  he  said,  rather  irritably.  "  I 
don^t  recognize  that  conventional  standard  by  which 
every  woman  must  speak  and  look  and  move  in 
exactly  the  same  fashion.  I  think  Mrs.  Baddeley 
and  her  sister  are  simply  charming  in  their  un- 
studied frankness  and  warm-hearted  enthusiasm. 
How  really  pleased  they  were  to  see  you.^^ 

^^  They  seemed  very  cordial ;  yet,  as  I  was  quite 
a  stranger  to  them '' 

"  Oh,  but  you  were  not  a  stranger.  They  had 
talked  of  you  and  thought  of  you,  and  elevated  you 
into  a  kind  of  ideal  friend.  Their  hearts  went  out 
to  you  at  once." 

^'  They  are  very  charming,  but  when  I  meet  with 
girls  of  that  kind  I  am  always  reminded  of  Tot,  the 
fox-terrier." 

"  As  how,  mother  ?  " 

VOL.    I.  G 


82  DANGER 

"  She  is  such  a  darling  thing,  and  if  she  sees  me 
in  the  garden  or  the  stableyard,  she  rushes  to  me 
and  leaps  up  at  me  in  an  ecstasy  of  affection ;  but 
I  have  seen  her  behave  just  the  same  five  minutes 
afterwards  to  the  butcher.  It  seems  an  exuberance 
of  love  that  runs  over  anyhow." 

"  Rather  hard  upon  Helen  Deverill  to  compare 
her  with  a  fox  terrier ! "  said  Adrian. 

Helen  Deverill !  How  familiar  seemed  the 
sound  of  her  name  to  him  already.  Helen 
Deverill !  and  he  had  known  her  only  four-and- 
twenty  hours. 

'^  You'll  ask  them  over  soon,  I  suppose,  mother  ?  " 

''  If  you  like,  dear.'' 

"To  dinner?'' 

"  That  means  a  party." 

"  Oh,  no,  pray  don't  have  a  party.  The  Vicar, 
perhaps,  and  the  Freemantles — just  three  or  four 
friendly  people.  One  sees  so  little  of  one's  friends 
at  a  set  dinner.  They  would  like  to  meet  Free- 
mantle  and  his  wife,  I  dare  say." 

"  And  we  could  ask  Jack  Freemantle,  as  there 
are  girls." 


DAXGER  83 

'^  Yes,  I  suppose  we  must  ask  Jack.  He  is  an 
oaf,  but  tlie  kind  of  oaf  who  always  gets  on  with 
girls/^ 

"  He  sings,  Adrian/^ 

"  Did  I  not  say  that  he  was  an  oaf,  mother.  In 
my  estimation,  a  man  who  sings  ranks  almost  as 
low  as  a  man  who  plays  the  flute.''' 

""And  yet  I  thought  you  were  fond  of  music." 

^'  Music,  yes ;  but  not  amateur  singing  and 
playing.  It  is  because  I  love  music  that  I  hate 
the  young  man  who  carries  a  roll  of  songs  when 
he  goes  out  to  dinner,  and  the  young  woman  who 
<?an  sit  down  in  cold  blood  to  murder  Beethoven." 

The  mother  smiled  and  then  sighed.  Her  son 
was  all  that  was  dear  to  her,  but  she  had  the  feel- 
ing that  a  good  many  mothers  and  fathers  must 
needs  experience  now-a-days,  that  the  young  men 
and  women  of  this  present  generation  are  trained 
?too  fine. 

The  invitation  to  a  friendly  dinner,  at  three 
days'  notice,  was  sent  next  morning.  Adrian  re- 
minded his   mother   of  the    letter    at   least    three 


S4  DANGER 

times  before  it  was  written,  and  despatched  by  a 
mounted  messenger.  Posts  in  the  country  are  so 
slovr^  and  there  was  always  a  hunter  to  be 
exercised. 

Sir  Adrian  walked  across  the  fields  to  Chirwell 
Grange^  and  invited  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Freemantle, 
whose  house  was  just  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from 
the  Abbey,  as  the  crow  flies.  Mrs.  Freemantle 
was  his  mother's  most  intimate  friend  in  the 
parish,  a  sturdy,  practical  woman,  who  affected 
nothing  better  than  common  sense,  but  excelled 
in  the  exercise  of  that  admirable  quality.  Her 
well-to-do  neighbours,  for  the  most  part,  disliked 
her.  She  was  too  keen  and  outspoken  for  them ; 
but  the  poor  and  the  sick  adored  her.  She  had 
known  the  brothers  from  their  cradles,  and  treated 
them  as  cavalierly  as  she  treated  her  own  Jack, 
future  Squire  of  Chirwell,  or  her  daughter  Lucy,  a 
tall  slip  of  a  girl  who  scarcely  seemed  to  have  a 
mind  of  her  own,  so  overshadowed  was  she  by  her 
strong-minded  mother. 

*'  You    must    all    come,^^   said    Adrian    to    this 
kindly  matron,  who   stood  bareheaded  in  the  cold. 


DANGER  CO 

clipping  the  dead  leaves  off  a  favourite  shrub  in  a 
thicket  that  bounded  her  lawn.  "  I  am  sure  you 
will  like  them." 

'^  Them/'  echoed  Mrs.  Freemantle.  '^  Then  there 
are  more  than  Colonel  Deverill  ?  You  only  spoke 
of  him  just  now/' 

*^  There  are  his  daughters — two  daughters." 

"  Oh,  there  are  daughters,,  are  there  ?  Is  that 
the  reason  you  are  so  eager  to  launch  this  new 
man  ?  I  thought  you  generally  held  yourself  aloof 
from  girls,  Adrian.  I  know  you  have  been  very 
tiresome  whenever  I  have  wanted  you  here  to  play 
tennis.'' 

"  I  am  not  particularly  inclined  to  girlish  society 
in  a  general  way,  perhaps.  But  these  ladies  are — 
well,  a  little  out  of  the  common." 

Mrs.  Freemantle  gave  a  sotto  voce  whistle. 

"  I  see/'  she  said,  "  They  are  the  new  style  of 
girls,  fast  and  furious;  just  the  kind  of  girls  I 
should  not  like  my  Lucy  to  know.  They  would 
corrupt  her  in  a  week.  She  would  begin  to  think 
of  nothing  but  her  frocks,  and  consider  herself  a 
martyr    because   she  lives    in    the   country   eleven 


SQ  DANGER 

months  in  every  twelve.  God  forbid  that  she 
should  ever  get  intimate  with  such  girls.  Irisb 
too !  I  believe  that  after  five-and-twenty  they 
generally  drink.^' 

"  Don't  you  think  it  would  be  as  well  to  see 
them  before  you  condemn  them  ? ''  said  Adrian, 
who  was  used  to  Mrs.  Freemantle's  little  ways^  and 
not  prone  to  take  offence  at  her  speech. 

''  I  am  not  condemning  them.  I  am  only  pre- 
paring myself  for  the  worse.  Yes^  of  course  we 
will  dine  with  you,  if  Lady  Belfield  wants  us.  We 
are  free  for  Saturday,  I  know." 

''  You'll  all  come." 

Mrs.  Freemantle  pursed  up  her  lips  in  another 
suppressed  whistle. 

''  Four  would  be  too  many.  Jack  and  the  father 
and  I  will  come.  That  will  be  more  than  enough 
of  us.^^ 

"  You  are  afraid  to  trust  Lucy  among  my 
Hibernians.  I  don^t  think  the  ladies  have  taken 
to  whisky  yet.  One  of  them  is  married,  by-the- 
by,  her  husband  expected  home  from  Bombay 
shortly.'' 


DANGER  87" 

"  A  grass  widow/'  exclaimed  Mrs.  Freemantle ; 
"  worse  and  worse.  I  feel  sure  they  are  a  dis- 
reputable setj  and  your  eagerness  to  insinuate  them 
into  society  is  a  mistaken  benevolence.  And  you 
would  make  me  your  catspaw,  I  am  to  be  the 
thin  end  of  the  wedge.'' 

"  I  don't  believe  Colonel  Deverili  or  his  daughters 
care  a  straw  about  your  stuck-up  rural  society; 
only  they  are  bright,  clever  people,  and  I  want  to 
see  something  of  them  myself." 

'^  Take  care,  Adrian.  What  if  this  Irish  Colonel 
wants  to  be  your  step-father  ?  " 

'^  He  will  never  realize  his  wish.  I  can  trust  my 
mother's  discretion,  and  her  love  for  her  sons." 

"  My  dear  Adrian,  nine  people  out  of  ten  would 
say  your  mother  acted  wisely  in  marrying  again,  if 
she  were  to  make  a  suitable  match.  Your  brother 
Valentine   is  not  the  easiest  young  man  to  manage 


"  Do  you  think  a  step-father  would  make  him 
more  manageable,  Mrs.  Freemantle?  I  wonder  you 
can  talk  such  nonsense,"  exclaimed  Adrian,  getting 
angry. 


88  DANGER 

'^My  dear  boy,  I  don^t  know  what  to  think 
about  step-fathers  and  second  marriages;  but  I 
think  your  mother  has  a  troublesome  handful  with 
her  younger  son/^ 

"  He  is  a  very  good  fellow,  and  he  is  very  fond 
of  his  mother/^ 

"  Fond  of  her,  after  his  own  fashion,  yes — a 
dutiful  son,  no.  Well,  Adrian,  every  back  has  to 
carry  its  burden ;  may  your  mother's  rest  lightly. 
You  are  the  person  who  can  best  lighten  it  for  her. 
She  has  at  least  one  devoted  son.  There,  there, 
you  look  angry  and  you  look  distressed.  My 
foolish  tongue  has  been  running  on  too  fast.  I 
promise  to  be  in  my  most  agreeable  mode  on 
Saturday  evening,  and  Til  try  to  admire  Colonel 
Deverill's  daughters.  What  is  the  married  lady^s 
name  ?  " 

''  Baddeley.^' 

'^  What  ?  We  have  some  Baddeleys  among  our 
family  connections.  I  dare  say  we  shall  find  out 
that  Mrs.  Baddeley^s  husband  is  a  kind  of  cousin. 
The  world  is  so  absurdly  small.  ^^ 

From  Chirwell  Adrian  walked  to  the  Vicarage, 


DANGER  S9 

and  in  the  dusty  old  library,  wliere  the  worthy 
Vicar  had  taught  him  his  rudiments  twelve  years 
ago,  discovered  that  luminary  nodding  over  his 
Jeremy  Taylor,  exactly  in  the  same  attitude  and, 
as  it  seemed  to  his  old  pupil,  in  the  same  suit  of 
clothes  which  had  marked  him  in  those  earlier 
years.  It  was  a  tradition  in  Chadford  that  the 
Vicar  never  read  any  other  book  than  those 
mottled-calf-bound  volumes  of  the  great  divine, 
and  that  he  had  never  been  known  in  his  sermons 
to  quote  any  other  authority,  yet  produced  his 
name  ever  with  an  air  of  novelty,  as  one  who  intro- 
duced a  new  light  to  his  congregation. 

He  looked  up  smilingly  as  Adrian  entered  unan- 
nounced, having  been  always  free  to  go  in  as  one 
of  the  family  since  his  days  of  pupilage. 

"  My  dear  boy,  I  haven't  seen  you  for  an  age/' 
said  the  Vicar,  holding  out  his  thin  right  hand, 
while  his  left  still  clasped  his  book.  ^^  What  have 
you  been  doing  with  yourself?  '' 

"  Making  some  new  acquaintances,  Vicar ;  and  I 
want  you  to  come  and  meet  them  next   Saturday 


90  DANGER 

And  then  Adrian  entered  once  again  upon  a 
graphic  description  of  Colonel  Deverill  and  his 
daughters,  finding  a  more  sympathetic  listener  in 
the  Vicar  than  he  had  found  in  Mrs.  Freemantle. 

Reginald  Rockstone  was  a  man  of  peculiar 
delicacy  of  feeling,,  not  deeply  learned  but  ex- 
quisitely critical,  knowing  a  few  authors  well, 
worshipping  a  few  poets  with  all  his  mind  and  all 
his  heart,  and  seeing  all  thiags  from  their  most 
spiritual  standpoint. 

"  It  must  be  sad  for  these  young  women  to  be 
motherless,  and  with  a  wild  Irish  father/'  he  said 
gently ;  "  and  the  married  girl — she  is  little  more 
than  a  girl,  I  take  it — sad  for  her  to  be  separated 
from  her  husband." 

"  She  is  just  now  expecting  him  home/'  said 
Adrian,  "  and  she  seems  in  excellent  spirits.'' 

The  Vicar  was  a  bachelor,  and  his  own  master  in 
all  things.  The  living  was  not  one  of  the  plums  of 
the  Church,  but  the  income  was  ample  for  a  man 
Avhose  tastes  were  of  the  simplest  and  who  had 
some  means  of  his  own.  He  was  a  man  of  excel- 
lent family,  a  gentleman  to  the  core  of  his  heart. 


DANGER 


91 


His  poor  parishioners  adored  him ;  his  friends 
among  the  country  people  tolerated  him  as  a 
harmless  eccentric.  The  small  professional  people, 
village  doctor^  market-town  solicitors,  considered 
him  reserved  and  supercilious.  He  refused  all 
invitations  to  dinner  from  this  class,  though  he 
would  take  a  cup  of  afternoon  tea  with  their  wives 
now  and  then,  to  show  them  he  bore  no  malice. 

"Why  should  I  dine  out  unless  it  be  to  dine 
more  pleasantly  than  I  can  at  home?"  he  argued, 
when  he  talked  over  his  parish  and  his  idiosyn- 
cracies  with  his  intimate  friend  Lady  Belfield. 
^'  My  evening  by  the  fireside  or  in  my  garden  is 
always  precious  to  me.  I  have  the  books  I  love 
for  my  companions,  and  their  company  never  palls. 
At  my  age  a  man's  leisure  evenings  are  numbered. 
He  cannot  garner  them  too  carefully.  Why 
should  I  go  out  to  sit  an  hour  and  a  half  at  a 
gaudily  arranged  dinner  table,  surrounded  by  petty 
formalities,  in  an  atmosphere  of  roast  mutton,  and 
among  people  who  look  as  if  their  evening  dress 
was  a  kind  of  armour,  to  hear  the  smallest  of  small 
talk,  to  struggle  with  irrepressible  yawns,  to  endure 


^2  DANGER 

all  the  agonies  of  casual  attendance  from  a  sliam 
butler.  When  I  come  here — or  to  houses  like  this 
— my  body  basks  in  a  luxury  that  I  am  sybarite 
enough  to  appreciate  ;  while  my  mind  expands  and 
soars  in  unison  with  minds  that  think  only  noble 
thoughts.  Here  we  talk  of  books  and  of  spiritual 
things  ;  in  the  village  or  the  town  the  talk  is  of 
politics  or  persons — hovers  between  Gladstone's 
last  speech  and  the  latest  scandal  about  the  Board 
of  Guardians." 

To  Belfield.  Abbey,  therefore,  the  Vicar  went 
whenever  he  was  bidden.  Lady  Belfield^s  low  voice 
and  sympathetic  manner  had  a  peculiar  charm  for 
him.  So  far  as  that  great  tender  heart  of  his  had 
ever  gone  out  to  a  woman,  it  had  gone  out  to  her 
years  ago,  in  the  early  days  of  her  widowhood, 
when  she  came  home  to  the  Abbey  with  her  two 
hojs — a  stricken  mourner,  deeming  her  sorrow 
above  all  sorrows.  He — a  grave  man  of  seven  and 
thirty,  old  for  his  years — had  comforted  and  advised 
her,  had  helped  her  in  the  bringing  up  of  her  sons, 
and  had  prepared  them  for  Eton  and  coached  them 
for   Oxford.     He,   who  had  never    on    any    other 


DANGER  93 

occasion  sacrificed  that  golden  leisure  whicli  lie 
prized  so  highly — the  leisure  to  read  old  books  and 
muse  and  dream  over  them — had  for  Lady  Belfield's 
sake  toiled  at  the  very  elements  of  classical  educa- 
tioDj  at  declensions  and  conjugations,,  at  Cornelius 
Nepos  and  Livy.  In  Adrian  he  had  found  a  pupil 
after  his  own  heart,  and  at  five-and-twenty  Adrian 
was  still  his  pupil^  still  delighting  to  read  a  Greek 
play  with  him^  proud  to  discuss  a  tough  passage  in 
Plato  or  Aristotle ;  or  to  talk  about  Horace  and  his 
little  ways,  as  if  they  both  had  known  him  inti- 
mately. 

With  Valentine  education  had  been  a  tougher 
job.  Clever,  idle,  arrogant,  self-opinionated ;  from 
a  very  early  stage  always  convinced  that  he  knew 
more,  or  understood  better,  than  his  master :  to 
teach  him  had  been  like  hewing  shapely  stones  out 
of  the  hardest  rock.  The  material  was  there,  could 
one  but  quarry  it ;  but  the  labour  was  ungrateful, 
and  often  seemed  hopeless.  The  pupil  never  wanted 
to  learn  what  the  master  wished  to  teach  him. 
When  the  good  Vicar  opened  the  iEneid,  the  boy 
cried,  "  A  fig  for  classics,^^  and  was  hot  upon  read- 


•94  DANGER 

ing  "  Don  Quixote  ^'  in  the  original,  angry  with  his 
master  because  he  would  not  turn  from  the  beaten 
path  of  duty  to  teach  him  Spanish. 

"  You  are  a  good  Spanish  scholar  ;  my  mother 
told  me  so  when  she  was  sounding  your  praises/^ 
said  Valentine ;  ^*  why  won't  you  teach  me 
Spanish  ?  " 

"  Because  you  are  very  backward  with  your 
Latin.  Stick  to  that,  Val,  and  it  will  help  you 
Avith  Spanish  by-and-by." 

"  I  sha'n't  care  about  Spanish  by-and-by.  I  want 
to  learn  it  now.'' 

This  was  a  sample  of  many  such  arguments. 
The  lad  was  obstinate  and  wrong-headed,  but  the 
Vicar  never  gave  way  to  his  whims  ;  and  this  may 
have  been  the  reason  that  Valentine  liked  Mr. 
Kockstone  better  than  any  one  else  at  Chadford. 

But  with  advancing  manhood  Valentine  exhibited 
characteristics  which  filled  his  mother's  loyal  friend 
with  apprehension.  He  was  uneasy  when  the  young 
man  was  at  the  Abbey.  He  was  more  uneasy  when 
he  was  away ;  dreading  lest  every  day  should  bring 
some  evil  tidings  to  the  mother.   He,  who  had  studied 


DANGER  95 

Lady  Belfield's  thoughts  and  inclinations  as  closely 
as  only  one  who  fondly  loves  can  study  a  character, 
knew  that  to  the  mother's  heart  the  wayward  son 
was  the  more  precious. 

'' She  loves  them  both/'  he  told  himself;  '^  she 
loves  Adrian  exactly  as  a  good  mother  should  love 
a  good  son  ;  but  she  loves  the  other  one  foolishly^ 
blindly^  sinfully — if,  indeed_,  it  be  a  sin  to  make  an 
idol  of  poor  humanity .'' 

Ten  minutes  to  eight  on  Saturday  evening,  and 
the  Vicar  was  luxuriating  in  the  glow  of  a  splendid 
fire,  in  a  drawing-room  full  of  light  and  colour,  the 
perfume  of  hothouse  flowers,  and  the  litter  of  new 
books  and  periodicals.  Lady  Belfield  sat  in  her 
favourite  chair  by  the  hearth,  with  her  eye  on  the 
door.  A  kind  of  instinct  told  her  that  the  Mor- 
-comb  party  would  be  late.  Adrian  hovered  about 
near  the  door,  with  a  slightly  nervous  air. 

''That  dear  young  man  looks  as  if  he  expected 
to  be  arrested,'''  said  Mr.  Rockstone ;  and  then 
went  on  questioning  Lady  Belfield  about  the  last 
book  she  had  been  reading.      He  used  to  say  that 


9G  DANGER 

he  had  no  occasion  to  read  new  books  on  his  own 
account :  Lady  Belfield  always  kept  him  au 
courant. 

"An  intelligent  woman's  synopsis  of  a  shallow 
book  is  always  better  than  the  book  itself,"  said 
the  Vicar. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Freemantle  and  their  son  Jack 
were  announced  as  the  clock  struck  eight.  With 
the  Freemantle  family  there  was  always  a  military 
exactitude.  They  were  all  well  drilled.  Even 
Lucy  had  never  been  late  for  a  lesson  or  a  church 
service  in  her  life. 

Mrs.  Freemantle  shook  hands  with  Lady  Belfield 
and  looked  round  for  the  strangers.  Mr.  Free- 
mantle was  an  excellent  man,  with  plenty  of  com- 
mon sense  but  no  cultivation,  and  very  little 
memory.  He  never  opened  a  book^  and  he  rarely 
listened  to  conversation,  unless  it  had  some  direct 
bearing  upon  field  sports,  politics,  in  which  he 
was  faintly  interested/  or  his  own  affairs.  He 
had  utterly  forgotten  that  he  had  been  asked  to 
meet  anybody  in  particular,  and  when  it  came  to 
a  quarter-past   eight   and  there  was  no  announce- 


DANGER  97 

ment  of  dinner,  he  began  to  wonder  whether  Lady 
Belfield  had  changed  her  cook. 

Lady  Belfield  and  her  friend  talked  of  the 
parish^  the  sick  and  poor,  whom  they  saw 
almost  daily,  the  Vicar  joining  in  now  and 
then.  Adrian  still  lingered  near  the  door,  and 
made  believe  to  be  entertained  by  Jack  Free- 
mantle's  account  of  a  football  match  which  had 
come  oflp  with  eclat  to  Jack's  side  that  after- 
noon. 

((  w^e  gave  those  fellows  a  tremendous  licking ; 
I  had  only  just  time  to  get  home  and  dress/'  said 
Jack,  who  had  the  newly-washed  look  of  a  man 
who  had  dressed  in  a  desperate  hurry. 

"  Your  friends  are  very  late,  Adrian,"  said  his 
mother  presently.  "  Do  you  think  we  ought  to 
wait  any  longer  ?  " 

"  My  dear  mother,  their  first  visit !  Of  course 
we  must  wait.  I  know  you'll  forgive  us,  Mrs.  Free- 
mantle." 

"  I  forgive  you  with  all  my  heart,  Adrian ;  but 
the  Vicar  and  my  husband  have  both  been  looking 
at  the  clock  every  five  minutes,  and  I   am   afraid 

VOL.    I.  H 


98  DANGER 

they  are  beginning  to  feel  rather  vindictive  towards 
these  friends  of  yours." 

"  Are  you  really  expecting  any  one  ? "  asked 
Freemantle  innocently.  "I  thought  it  was  your 
cook  that  was  behind  time." 

^^  Lady  Belfield's  servants  are  never  unpunctual, 
John.  DidnH  I  tell  you  we  were  to  meet  Colonel 
Deverill  ?  " 

"  Deverill !  Ah,  to  be  sure,  the  man  who  has 
taken  Morcomb.  I  used  to  see  him  in  London 
five-and-twenty  years  ago.  He  was  in  the  Guards 
— a  South  of  Ireland  man." 

The  timepiece  chimed  the  half-hour,  and  the 
door  was  flung  open. 

"  Colonel  Deverill  and  Miss  Deverill,  Mrs.  Bad- 
deley." 

The  matron  led  the  way,  lovely,  smiling,  deli- 
ciously  unconscious  of  blame,  svelte,  graceful,  in  a 
tight-fitting  ruby  velvet  gown,  and  with  only  one 
ornament — a  large  diamond  pendant,  which  a 
duchess  might  not  have  disdained  to  wear.  Helen 
followed,  clad  in  some  limp,  creamy  fabric,  with 
neither  jewels  nor   gold,  only  a  cluster  of  white 


DANGER  99 

lilies  on  her  shoulder.  If  this  was  an  aesthetic 
toilet,  sestheticism  was  very  becoming  to  Miss 
Deverill. 

No  one  apologized  for  being  late.  The  Mor- 
comb  party  slipped  into  their  places  in  the  easiest 
manner.  Mr.  Freemantle  was  told  off  to  the 
younger  sister^  the  Vicar  was  assigned  to  Mrs. 
Freemantle,  and  Sir  Adrian  took  Mrs.  Baddeley. 
His  mother  had  told  him  that  it  must  be  so ;  and 
Jack  followed  his  hostess  and  the  Colonel  as  if  he 
had  been  an  aide-de-camp. 

The  dinner  was  much  livelier  than  rural  dinners 
are  wont  to  be.  Helen  sat  between  the  Vicar  and 
Mr.  Freemantle,  and  prattled  delightfully  to  both. 
The  sisters  were  full  of  talk  and  laughter,  gayer  and 
more  spontaneous  than  any  girls  Adrian  had  ever 
met.  They  played  into  each  other's  hands,  held 
each  other  up  to  ridicule,  bandied  jokes  with  the 
airiest  touch — flew  from  subject  to  subject  with 
inexhaustible  vivacity ;  and  yet  their  voices  never 
grew  loud  or  harsh,  their  conversation  never 
degenerated  into  noise  and  clatter.  To  Adrian 
the  evening  passed  as  if  by  enchantment.     It  was 

H  2 


100  DANGER 

nearly  mid  night  when  the  Deverill  carnage  drove 
away.  He  and  the  sisters  had  pledged  themselves 
to  all  manner  of  engagements.  He  was  to  go 
over  to  tea  next  day,  and  to  inspect  their  stud. 
He,  who  never  hunted,  was  to  be  at  the  meet  on 
Monday,  and  was  to  potter  about  a  little,  and  show 
them  the  country. 

'^  Adrian,"  remonstrated  his  mother,  whose  quick 
ear  caught  that  mention  of  hunticg,  *'  you  know 
Dr.  Jason  said  you  must  not  hunt." 

'^  He  said  I  mustn^t  ride  across  country,  mother. 
He  never  forbade  my  jogging  about  the  lanes  on  a 
steady  cob.^^ 

"He  has  had  delicate  health  from  his  child- 
hood," said  Lady  Belfield  to  Mrs.  Baddeley,  with 
an  apologetic  air.  "  I  may  be  forgiven  if  I  am 
over- careful  of  him." 

Adrian  escorted  the  ladies  to  their  carriage. 

"  What  do  you  think  of  them,  Sophy  ?  "  asked 
Constance  Belfield  of  her  friend,  while  her  son  was 
out  of  the  room.  Mr.  Freemantle  and  the  Vicar 
were  talking  politics,  Jack  was  yawning  in  a  corner, 
exhausted  after  having  shouted  all  his  best  songs — 


DANGER  101 

**  If  doughty  deeds  my  lady  please/^  and  '^  The 
Stirrup  Cup/'  and  ^^  Old  London  Bridge." 

''  What  I  think  of  them  may  be  summed  up  in 
one  word — Dangerous/' 

"  Oh,  Sophy  !  " 

*'  For  Adrian  most  decidedly  dangerous.  Indeed 
I  believe  the  mischief  is  as  good  as  done  already. 
But  perhaps  you  would  not  object  to  his  marrying 
Miss  Deverill." 

"  My  dear  Sophy,  she  is  a  perfect  stranger  to 
me.     How  could  I  approve  ?  " 

'^  Well,  you  will  have  to  approve — or  to  dis- 
approve very  strongly." 

"  I  can  see  that  Adrian  admires  Miss  Deverill  ; 
but  there  is  no  reason  to  conclude  he  must  needs 
be  in  love  with  her." 

"  Reason  !  Fiddlesticks  !  I  tell  you  he  is  in 
love  with  her.  When  did  reason  and  love  ever  go 
together  !  When  a  young  man  has  been  bottled 
up  for  the  best  part  of  his  life  in  a  village,  his 
heart  is  as  inflammable  as  a  haystack  after  a  dry 
summer." 

And  with  this  unpoetical  comparison,  Mrs.  Free- 


102  ^  DANGER 

mantle  drew  her  Canton  crape  shawl  round  her 
shoulders,  ordered  her  husband  and  son  off  with  a 
nod,  bade  her  friend  "  Good-night/'  and  sailed  out 
of  the  room. 


(     103     ) 


CHAPTER    IV. 

ACROSS    COUNTRY 

Mrs.  Freemantle  was  right  in  her  diagnosis. 

Adrian  was  in  love.  He  was  not  altogether 
unconscious  of  his  own  condition ;  but  like  most 
intellectual  young  men  he  fancied  himself  much 
wiser  than  he  really  was.  He  thought  that  he 
only  admired  Helen  Deverill;  and  he  told  himself 
that  he  would  go  no  further  than  admiration  until 
he  knew  a  great  deal  more  of  the  lady.  He  was 
his  own  master,  free  to  marry  whomsoever  he  chose. 
A  penniless  girl  of  good  family  seemed  to  him  the 
most  proper  person  for  him  to  marry  :  but  he  told 
himself  that  he  must  have  the  highest  qualities  m 
a  wife.  She  must  not  be  beautiful  alone ;  mentally 
and  morally  she  must  be  perfect.  He  was  not  to 
be  scared  by  a  little  unconventionality ;  he  admired 
a  girl  who  dared  to  think  and  act  for  herself,  and 
whose    manners     were    not    modelled    upon    the 


104  ACROSS    COUNTRY 

manners  of  all  other  girls ;  but  he  meant  to  study 
the  lady's  character  before  he  suffered  his  heart  to 
go  out  to  her — never  suspecting,  poor  fool,  that  his 
heart  was  already  hers,  and  that  he  who  aspired  to 
be  her  judge  was  in  reality  her  slave. 

He  had  never  ridden  to  hounds  since  he  was  a 
boy;  for  from  the  hour  he  found  hard  riding  was 
perilous,,  or  even  impossible  for  him,  he  had  turned 
his  back  upon  the  sport,  and  had  tried  to  persuade 
himself  that  he  did  not  care  for  it.  Yet  now  he 
was  out  every  hunting  day,  dawdling  at  the  meet^ 
jogging  up  and  down  the  lanes,  watching  and 
waiting  about,  as  much  in  the  day's  sport  as  it  was 
possible  for  him  to  be  without  going  fast  over 
pasture  or  common  and  taking  his  fences  with  the 
rest  of  the  field.  Whenever  there  was  a  bit  of 
slow-going  he  was  at  Helen's  side.  When  the 
hounds  were  in  full  cry  she  was  off  after  them, 
while  he  waited  patiently  in  a  sheltered  corner, 
hoping  fate  and  the  fox  might  bring  her  back 
that  way. 

She  seemed  to  like  his  society,  but  she  was  full 
of    caprices   and  uncertainties,  wayward,  wilful,  a 


ACROSS   COUNTRY  105 

coquette  to  the  marrow  of  her  bones,  only  Adrian 
did  not  so  judge  her.  He  thought  her  a  versatile 
creature,  a  being  of  whim  and  fancy,  disinterested, 
uncalculating,  innocent  as  a  wood  or  water  nymph, 
but  full  of  tricks  and  changes  like  the  nymphs. 
That  she  was  a  clever,  keen-witted  young  woman, 
who  meant  to  make  a  good  match,  knew  the  value 
of  her  own  beauty  to  an  iota,  and  intended  to 
enjoy  all  that  is  best  and  pleasantest  in  this  brief, 
swift  race  across  the  earth's  surface,  which  we  call 
^j  life — this  he  suapected  not.  He  saw  only  graces 
and  charms  and  frank  unconscious  loveliness  of 
person  and  of  mind  in  every  look  and  word  and 
action.  To  him  she  appeared  faultless;  and  yet 
he  thought  that  he  was  over-critical,  thot  he  erred  V 
on  the  side  of  deliberation  and  severe  juddment.  ^/ 

Some  days,  when  the  fox  was  what  Helen  called 
''  a  ringing  brute,"  and  the  run  scarce  worth 
serious  consideration,  she  would  spend  the  whole 
day  in  Sir  Adrian's  company,  utterly  indifferent 
to  the  scandal  such  companionship  might  occasion. 
She  had  been  accustomed  to  be  talked  about  ever 
since  she  was  fifteen,  and  would  have  fancied  her 


106  ACKOSS    COUNTEY 

attractiveness  on  tlie  wane  if  people — womenkind 
especially — had  ceased  to  say  hard  things  of  her. 
She  had  her  sister  for  chaperon,  but  then  Mrs. 
Baddeley  always  had  her  own  affairs  to  look  after. 
She  was  a  splendid  horsewoman,  and  rode  in  a 
business-like  way  which  admitted  of  no  favour  to 
that  little  court  of  admirers  which  she  always  had 
in  her  wake.  Her  admirers  must  be  in  the  first 
flight  if  they  wanted  to  see  anything  of  her.  For 
those  who  rode  as  boldly  and  as  fast  as  she  did,  she 
had  ever  the  sweetest  smiles  and  the  kindest  words  ; 
and  the  long  ride  home  with  two  or  three  of  these, 
after  the  kill,  was  like  a  procession  of  lovers. 

"  Launcelot  and  Guinevere  !^^  exclaimed  Miss 
Toifstaflf,  one  of  the  county  Dianas ;  ''  the  way 
those  two  young  women  go  on  is  too  astounding. 
I  never  saw  anything  worse  in  the  Eow :  and  that" 
added  Miss  ToflPstafF  significantly,  '^  is  saying  a 
great  deal/^ 

There  were  three  Miss  Tofi'staff's,  who  rode  to 
hounds,  and  who  rode  well,  and  were  always  well 
mounted.  They  prided  themselves  in  turning  out 
in  perfect   style,  and  had   their  habits,  hats,  and 


ACEOSS    COUNTRY  107 

boots  from  the  best  maker,  be  be  who  he  might. 
Fashion  is  very  capricious  in  its  treatment  of  habit- 
makers.  There  is  always  a  new  man  coming  to  the 
front,  with  advanced  theories  upon  the  cutting  of 
the  knee ;  so  the  Miss  Toffstaffs  changed  their  habit- 
maker  about  once  a  year. 

Mr.  Toffstaff  was  a  new  man  in  that  part  of 
Devonshire,  who  had  lately  acquired  the  estate  of  a 
deceased  native.  Needless  to  say  that  he  was  more 
"  county  ''■'  than  the  county  people  whose  ancestors 
had  been  owners  of  the  soil  ever  since  the  Hept- 
archy, subscribed  much  more  liberally  to  the  hunt, 
and  gave  himself  more  airs  than  the  men  of  the 
vielle  roche. 

In  opposition  to,  and  yet  in  friendly  relations 
with,  the  three  Miss  Toffstaffs,  were  the  two  Miss 
Treduceys,  whose  father,  Sir  Nathaniel  Treducey,  of 
The  Moat,  was  of  an  older  family,  and  owned  more 
aristocratic  connections  than  any  other  man  in 
the  neighbourhood.  His  mother  came  of  a  ducal 
race  in  Scotland,  and  his  wife  was  the  daughter 
of  a  French  marquis,  who  had  fallen  in  love  with 
the    handsome    young    diplomatist    at    one  of  the 


108  ACROSS    COUNTRY 

Empress's  balls  in  the  golden  days  of  the  Second 
Empire, 

The  Miss  Treduceys  had  been,  as  it  were,  born 
on  horseback,  and  looked  down  from  a  prodigious 
altitude  upon  the  Miss  Toffstaffs,  whom  they 
suspected  of  having  been  taught  by  a  riding-master. 
They  were  fair,  rather  pretty  girls,  with  large 
liquid  blue  eyes,  and  they  were  as  thin  as  their 
mother  was  fat.  Their  aquiline  noses  and  slender 
figures  were  an  inheritance  from  Sir  Nathaniel,  who 
belonged  to  an  eagle-nosed  race,  and  had  the  air  of 
a  gentlemanlike  bird  of  prey. 

The  Miss  Toffstaffs  and  the  Miss  Treduceys 
rarely  agreed  about  any  one  subject,  albeit  they 
were  such  very  good  friends ;  but  they  were  unani- 
mous in  their  condemnation  of  Colonel  DeverilFs 
daughters. 

''It  makes  one  feel  ashamed  of  being  a  girl, 
don't  it  ? "  asked  Matilda  Treducey  of  Marjorie 
Toffstaff. 

The  Miss  Treduceys  had  been  christened  Matilda 
and  Isabel,  in  honour  of  their  Norman  descent; 
the    Miss    Tofistaffs   were  Dorothy,    Marjorie,  and 


ACROSS    COUNTRY  109 

Jessie^  having  been  christened  at  a  period  when 
quaint  rustic  names  were  in  fashion.  Mrs.  Toff- 
stafF  was  a  woman  who  followed  fashion  assiduously, 
and  as  she  never  thought  of  anything  else,  some- 
times overtook  it.  Everything  at  Wilmington — the 
dinner-table,  the  drawing-room,  the  stables,  and 
the  gardens — was  in  the  newest  style.  A  fashion 
could  hardly  be  heard  of  in  Devonshire  before  it 
was  to  be  seen  at  Wilmington.  At  The  Moat, 
on  the  contrary,  everything  was  of  the  old  school, 
a  curious  and  rather  pleasant  mingling  of  old 
French  and  old  English  fashions.  Lady  Treducey 
protested  her  abhorrence  of  all  innovations,  and 
boasted  of  her  husband's  poverty  as  if  it  were  a 
distinction  in  an  age  when  parvenus  are  egregiously 
rich. 

"  Since  France  has  been  a  Republic  everything 
new  has  been  detestable,''''  she  said,  "  and  England 
is  very  little  better  than  a  Republic.  All  our 
fashions  have  an  American  taint.  I  look  forward 
with  horror  to  a  day  when  London  and  Paris  will 
be  only  suburbs  of  New  York.^^ 

The  five  young  ladies  were  all  agreed  as  to  one 


110  ACROSS    COUXTRY 

fact — that  Colonel  Deverill's  daughters  were  a  dis- 
grace to  the  neighbourhood ;  but  as  Lady  Belfield 
knew  them,  and  in  a  manner  vouched  for  •  their 
abstract  respectability,  every  one  called  at  Mor- 
<;omb,  and  the  objectionable  ladies  had  been  bidden 
to  luncheons  and  afternoon  teas. 

Matrons  and  maids  owned  that  the  new-comers 
were  pretty,  but  were  unanimous  in  denouncing 
them  as  bad  style.  The  word  had  been  passed 
round,  as  it  were.  They  were  to  be  called  upon 
and  tolerated;  but  they  were  not  to  be  admitted 
to  the  inner  sanctuary  of  friendship. 

They  were  received,  however,  that  was  the  main 
point.  Sir  Adrian  met  them  everywhere.  His 
life  was  a  new  life,  full  of  new  interests.  He 
wrote  long  letters  to  his  brother,  filled  with  de- 
scriptions of  Helen,  her  looks,  her  sweet  little 
ways,  her  sparkling  conversation,  which  lost  a 
good  deal  of  its  sparkle  when  reduced  to  pen 
and  ink. 

"  I  did  not  think  it  was  in  you  to  be  such  a 
fool/'  wrote  Valentine,  with  brotherly  candour ; 
"  the  girl  is  evidently  setting  her  cap  at  you.      She 


ACEOSS    COUNTEY  111 

has  not  a  sixpencCj  and  you  are  one  of  the  best 
matches  in  Devonshire.  However^  of  course  you 
will  please  yourself.  There  is  no  reason  why  you 
should  try  to  please  anybody  else.  I,  who  have 
only  my  mother's  fortune  to  depend  upon,  must 
marry  money,  if  I  ever  marry  at  all.  To  my  own 
mind  at  present  my  state  is  the  more  gracious  as 
a  bachelor.'^ 


(     112     ) 


CHAPTER  V. 

AS    THE     SPARKS    FLY    UPWARD 

Though  lie  was  mucli  of  a  student  and  more  of  a 
dreamer,  Mr.  Eockstone  was  a  true  friend,  helper, 
and  counsellor  to  the  poor  of  his  parish.  It  was  a 
sadly  ignorant  parish,  such  as  one  might  expect  to 
light  upon  could  some  magician's  wand  reverse  the 
glass  of  time  and  take  us  back  a  century  to  the  days 
of  Farmer  George  and  Snuffy  Charlotte.  Reading 
and  writing  were  rarest  accomplishments  among 
those  of  mature  years,  and,  in  spite  of  schools  and 
schoolmasters,  the  youthful  mind  was  in  a  state  of 
darkness  which  made  a  simple  game  of  dominoes 
in  the  Vicar's  reading-room  seem  as  mysterious  and 
perplexing  as  an  inscription  on  a  Babylonian  brick. 
Often  in  the  long  winter  evenings  would  Mr. 
Kockstone  tear  himself  away  from  his  own  com- 
fortable fireside  to  go  down  to  the  little  reading- 
room,  where  he  would  labour  with  sublime  patience 


AS    THE   SPARKS   FLY    UPWARD  113 

at  the  mystery  of  dominoes,  or  the  perplexity  of 
*'  Muggins  ''  or  "  Slap  Jack,"  two  games  at  cards, 
by  which  he  tried  to  enliven  the  dulness  of  a 
purely  literary  evening.  Here,  too,  he  would  read 
aloud,  and  enlighten  the  rustic  mind  by  a  leader  in 
the  Standard  or  the  Post,  and  would  listen  good- 
naturedly  to  the  rustic  ideas  as  to  the  last  political 
crisis.  Nor  did  the  Vicar  confine  his  ministrations 
to  the  vicinity  of  vicarage,  church,  and  schools. 
His  sympathies  extended  to  the  furthest  limits  of 
an  extensive  parish. 

The  Deverills  had  been  settled  at  Morcomb  for 
nearly  a  month,  and  it  was  the  first  week  in 
December  when  Mr.  Eockstone  set  out  one  mild, 
sunny  morning  for  a  leisurely  ride  to  Wymperley 
Marsh,  which  was  at  the  extreme  edge  of  Chad- 
ford  parish.  The  soft  west  wind  and  blue  sky 
suggested  April  rather  than  mid-winter,  and  the 
Vicar  felt  it  a  privilege  to  exist  as  he  trotted  along 
a  Devonshire  lane  on  his  steady-going  old  horse, 
Don — so  called  because  he  was  as  stupid  and  as 
lazy  as  some  of  the  college  dons  Mr.  Rockstone 
had  known  in  his  youth. 

VOL.  I.  T 


114  AS   THE    SPARKS    FLY  UPWAKD 

The  Vicar  loved  Don,  and  Don  loved  the  Vicar, 
would  recognize  his  master's  voice  afar  off  in  the 
garden,  and  appeal  to  him  from  his  stable  with 
loud  neighings.  Don  had  carried  the  Vicar  over 
every  acre  of  his  capacious  parish,  and  knew  every 
cottage  at  which  he  was  accustomed  to  stop  and 
every  turn  in  the  lanes  which  led  to  his  own 
stable.  Horse  and  rider  had  a  gentle  tussle  now 
and  then  when  Don  wanted  to  go  home — which 
was  the  normal  condition  of  his  mind — and  when 
the  Vicar  wanted  to  go  further  afield.  But  this 
morning  Don  was  as  fresh  and  as  ready  for  his 
work  as  it  was  in  his  nature  to  be  at  any  time, 
and  he  got  over  the  ground  rather  quicker  than 
usual. 

The  River  Chad  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque 
streams  in  England,  but  even  the  Chad  has  its  bits 
of  commonplace;  and  it  is  never  less  romantic 
than  in  that  broad  reach  which  is  bounded  on  one 
side  by  Wymperley  Marsh,  and  on  the  other  by  low 
level  meadows,  where  the  cattle  wade  breast  deep 
in  the  rank  sedgy  grass. 

The  marsh  sustains  nothing  but  wild-fow],  and 


AS   THE   SPARKS   FLY   UPWARD  115 

can  only  be  crossed  at  one  point  by  horse  or  foot 
passenger_,  who  has  to  pick  his  way  along  a  rough 
stone  causeway,  which  was  constructed  in  the  dim 
remoteness  of  an  unrecorded  past,  and  which  it  is 
nobody's  business  to  improve  or  repair  in  the 
present. 

Few  but  sportsmen  intent  on  water-fowl  would 
have  tempted  the  dangers  of  this  dilapidated 
causeway ;  but  Mr.  Eockstone  knew  every  stone 
of  it.  A  solitary  hut^  which  stood  close  to  the 
river,  with  water  on  one  side  and  marsh  on  the 
other,  was  the  ultima  thide  of  his  parish;  and 
here  he  came  about  a  dozen  times  in  the  year  to 
see  two  of  his  parishioners,  who  had  awakened  in 
him  a  keener  interest  than  their  merits  might  be 
said  to  deserve. 

Yonder  hovel,  with  low  cob  walls  and  a  gable 
roof  of  blackened  reeds,  had  been  tenanted  for  the 
last  forty  years  by  a  basket-maker,  whose  gipsy 
wife  had  died  soon  after  his  establishment  in  that 
solitary  abode,  and  had  left  him  with  a  daughter 
of  three  years  old.  The  child  had  grown  up  with 
him  somehow^  as  the  birds  grow  in  their  nests,  in 

I  2 


116  AS   THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWAKD 

that  lonely  place,  without  womanly,  help  of  any 
kindj  and  she  had  grown  into  a  creature  of  a 
strange  wild  beauty,  in  which  her  gipsy  blood  was 
manifest.  She  had  grown  almost  to  womanhood 
when  Mr.  Rockstone  came  to  the  parish,  and  he 
had  been  interested  in  her  as  a  curious  growth  of 
savage  ignorance  in  the  very  midst  of  civilization. 
She  had  grown  up  knowing  hardly  anything  which 
civilized  young  women  know;  but  she  had  on  the 
other  hand  the  innocence  of  ignorance,  had  no 
more  knowledge  of  the  outer  world,  its  pleasures, 
temptations,  and  sins  than  she  had  of  the  great 
shining  worlds  in  that  unfathomable  uuiverse 
above  her  head.  She  could  neither  read  nor 
write ;  she  could  not  count  her  own  ten  fingers 
without  breaking  down  two  or  three  times  in  the 
attempt ;  and  she  had  never  been  inside  a 
church  since  she  was  christened.  Her  father's 
excuse  when  charged  with  his  sins  of  omission 
was,  that  he  was  a  very  poor  man,  and  that 
he  lived  four  miles  and  a  half  away  from  every- 
thing. 

'^  How  could  I  send  her  to  school  ?  "  he  asked. 


AS    THE    SPARKS    FLY   UPWARD  117 

"  You  miglit  have  moved  to  a  more  civilized 
home/^  said  the  Yicar. 

'*  Moved  !  Why,  this  cottage  is  my  own  free- 
hold, Parson.  I'd  as  soon  part  with  my  right  arm 
as  sell  the  house  that  shelters  me.  I  should  never 
get  another  if  once  I  sold  this.  The  money  would 
all  go  in  drink. ^^ 

"  You  might  at  least  go  to  church  once  a  week/'' 
pursued  the  Vicar.  "  Y^ou  wander  many  a  mile  in 
the  week  to  sell  your  baskets.  Could  you  not 
walk  a  few  miles  on  a  Sunday  to  save  your 
soul ?  " 

John  Dawley  shook  his  head. 

"  When  a  man  has  been  on  the  tramp  all  the 
week  he  wants  his  rest  on  Sunday/'  he  said. 

The  Vicar  talked  to  Madge  Dawley — tried  to 
teach  her  the  elements  of  Christianity;  but  the 
task  was  difficult.  lie  could  not  ask  her  to  walk 
nine  miles  a  day  in  quest  of  enlightenment.  He 
rode  over  to  the  cottage  by  the  marsh  as  often  as 
he  could,  and  he  took  more  pains  with  this  beauti- 
ful young  ignoramus  than  with  anybody  in  his 
parish.      After  he  had  been  engaged  thus  for  about 


118  AS   THE    SPAEKS   FLY   UPWARD 

a  year,  he  began  to  think  he  had  shed  some  rays 
of  light  upon  the  dimness  of  the  girl's  mind. 
Intelligence  seemed  to  he  awakening.  Madge  was 
less  childish  in  her  remarks  upon  the  Gospel,  and 
more  inquisitive  about  the  world  in  which  she 
lived.  Mr.  Rockstone  was  full  of  hope  about  her, 
when  she  disappeared  suddenly  from  the  cottage, 
the  marsh,  and  parish  of  Chadford,  without  leaving 
the  slightest  clue  to  the  mode  and  motive  of  her 
departure.  All  that  her  father  could  tell  the 
parson  was  that  he  had  left  the  hovel  at  daybreak 
to  carry  his  baskets  to  a  remote  market  town, 
where  there  was  a  fair ;  and  on  coming  back  at 
midnight  he  had  found  the  house  empty. 

Had  he  ever  seen  a  strange  man  lurking  about 
the  cottage  ?  Did  he  suspect  his  daughter  of  any 
acquaintance  with  a  person  who  might  lure  her 
away  ? 

No,  to  both  questions. 

Mr.  Rockstone  took  infinite  pains  to  trace  the 
fugitive,  but  in  vain  ;  she  had  not  been  seen  in  the 
village,  nor  at  the  nearest  railway  station.  The 
local  police  could    do    nothing,    the    metropolitan 


AS    THE    SPARKS   FLY   UPWARD  119 

police  were  equally  at  fault.  John  Dawley's 
daughter  was  but  another  vanished  drop  in  the 
great  ocean  of  humanity. 

Five  years  afterwards,  the  basket-maker,  re- 
turning towards  midnight  from  the  same  market 
town  and  the  same  annual  fair,  upon  the  anniver- 
sary of  his  daughter's  flight,  found  a  child, 
apparently  between  two  and  three  years  old,  sitting 
on  his  hearth  staring  at  the  fire,  which  had  been 
lighted  not  long  before  by  unknown  hands. 

He  had  no  occasion  to  puzzle  his  brains  about 
the  child's  identity,  for  she  was  the  exact  reproduc- 
tion of  his  daughter's  infancy,  and  she  wore  round 
her  neck  the  yellow  glass  necklace  which  Madge 
had  worn  from  infancy  to  womanhood,  her 
mother's  favourite  ornament,,  without  which  she 
had  never  considered  herself  dressed  for  the  day. 

He  searched  the  hovel,  thinking  to  find  his 
daughter  in  hiding  somewhere,  but  the  place  was 
empty  save  for  that  young  thing  squatting  before 
the  fire.  He  questioned  the  child,  but  she  was 
backward  in  her  speech,  and  could  only  express 
her     own    wants     in     a    very    infantine    fashion : 


120  AS   THE    SPAEKS   FLY   UPWAKD 

Maggie  tired^  Maggie  hungry,  Maggie  want  milk. 
She  did  not  cry  for  her  mother,  or  make  any  ob- 
jection to  her  changed  surroundings.  She  ate  her 
supper  of  dry  bread  contentedly ;  but  she  refused 
to  sit  upon  the  basket-maker^s  knee.  S?ie  curled 
herself  up  like  a  kitten  upon  the  bed  "where 
he  put  her,  and  slept  as  peacefully  as  a  kitten 
sleeps. 

The  basket-maker  took  to  his  new  burden  with 
a  stolidity  which  might  be  either  resignation  or 
indifference.  He  would  have  brought  up  the 
granddaughter  exactly  as  he  had  brought  up  the 
daughter ;  but  here  the  Vicar  interfered.  He  ar- 
rarged  that  the  child  should  be  boarded  for  two 
weeks  out  of  every  four  in  the  house  of  a  respect- 
able cottager  at  Chadford.  During  that  fortnight 
the  girl  was  to  attend  the  school,  and  be  taught 
and  cared  for  as  a  Christian  child  in  a  Christian 
countiy.  The  second  fortnight  in  each  month  she 
lived  with  her  grai^father ;  and  as  soon  as  her 
baby  fingers  were  capable  of  work  she  began  to 
help  him  in  his  basket-making.  Her  friend  the 
cottager  taught  her   domestic   work  of   all  kinds, 


AS  THE  SPARKS  FLY  UPWARD        121 

and  trained  her  to  usefulness  in  the  earliest  age. 
She  was  able  to  keep  the  hovel  in  order  from  the 
time  she  was  eight  years  old.  Her  board  was  paid 
for  by  the  Vicar,  who  asked  no  oner's  help  in  this 
good  work.  When  she  was  eleven  years  old  the 
cottager^s  wife  died,  and  Madge,  who  was  able  to 
read  and  write  and  cipher,  now  took  up  her  abode 
permanently  in  the  cottage  on  the  marsh,  and  was 
only  expected  to  appear  at  Sunday-school  and 
church  on  fine  Sundays. 

Sometimes  she  tramped  about  the  countryside 
with  her  grandfather,  selling  baskets.  At  other 
times  she  spent  her  solitary  days  in  the  cottage, 
or  in  the  little  cottage  garden,  a  quarter  of  an 
acre  redeemed  laboriously  from  the  marsh,  a  para- 
dise of  flaunting  wallflowers,  stocks,  and  nastur- 
tiums, hollyhocks  and  sunflowers,  with  patches  of 
potatoes  and  cabbage,  and  a  tall  ^reen  of  scarlet- 
runners,  bright  against  blue  river  and  blue  sky 
in  the  hot  summer  afternoons,  when  Madge  sat  on 
a  little  mound  at  the  edge  of  the  stream,  basket- 
weaving,  and  watching  the  lazy  tide  flow  by,  her 
fingers  moving  with  a  monotonous  regular  motion 


122  AS    THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWARD 

as  if  she  had  been  weaving  a  net  to  catch  the  souls 
of  men. 

She  was  beautiful  enough  for  an  enchantress, 
with  those  great  dark  eyes  and  raven  hair^  a  skin 
like  old  ivory,  and  features  of  Roman  mould. 
The  Vicar  was  mortal,  and  he  could  not  help 
feeling  a  deeper  interest  in  the  soul  that  dwelt 
within  this  splendid  form  than  in  his  snub-nosed, 
apple-cheeked  villagers.  And  then  the  girl  was 
shy,  or  proud,  and  held  herself  aloof  from  all  sym- 
pathy, which  made  the  Vicar  only  the  more 
sympathetic. 

Mr.  Rockstone  had  deferred  his  visit  to  old 
Dawley^s  cottage  longer  than  usual,  and  he  ap- 
proached the  marsh  to-day  with  a  certain  anxiety 
of  mind,  inasmuch  as  Madge  had  not  appeared  in 
her  usual  place  in  the  gallery  of  his  church  for 
more  than  a  month.  The  weather  had  been  either 
bad  or  doubtful  on  all  those  Sundays,  and  he  had 
taken  that  to  be  the  cause  of  her  absence ;  yet 
when  a  fifth  Sunday  came  and  she  was  still 
absent,  the  Vicar  began  to  think  there  must  be 
some  more  serious  reason  than  rain  or  wind. 


AS    THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWARD  123 

The  smoke  rose  in  a  thin,  white  column  from 
the  low  chimney  of  the  hut_,  and  a  gleam  of  fire- 
light showed  in  the  window  that  looked  across  the 
marsh.  There  was  some  life  in  the  hovel  at  any 
rate. 

Old  Dawley  was  sitting  by  the  hearth,  which 
occupied  one  side  of  the  low,  dark  living-room, 
making  a  basket ;  his  granddaughter  knelt  by  the 
window  with  her  arms  folded  upon  the  sill,  look- 
ing out  across  the  broad,  level  marsh  to  the  road 
on  the  edge  of  the  low  hill  which  shut  out  all  the 
world  beyond.  The  marsh  was  about  a  quarter  of 
a  mile  in  width,  broken  up  here  and  there  into 
pools,  where  the  wild  fowl  congregated ;  a  long- 
stretch  of  waste  land  and  dark  water  very  dear  to 
the  sportsman. 

The  girl  turned  her  head  with  a  listless  air  as 
the  Vicar  entered ;  but  she  did  not  rise  from  her 
knees  or  offer  him  any  greeting. 

"  How  d''ye  do,  Dawley  ?  how's  the  rheumatism  ? 
No  better,  eh/''  as  the  old  basket-maker  shook 
his  head.  "  That's  bad.  The  weather  has  been 
against   us  old   fellows  for  the   last  three  months. 


124  AS    THE    SPARKS    FLY   UPWARD 

But  I  didn't  think  the  Treather  was  bad  enough 
to  keep  a  healthy  young  woman  like  you  from 
churchy  Madge/^  added  the  Vicar,  with  good- 
humoured  remonstrance,  smiling  at  the  girl, 
■whose  great  dark  eyes  were  looking  at  him 
dreamily,  as  if  she  were  but  half-conscious  of 
external  things,  in  the  absorption  of  her  own 
thoughts. 

"  She  ain^t  over-healthy  now,"  said  her  grand- 
father discontentedly.  ^^  I  don't  know  what  be 
come  over  her.  She's  just  as  if  she  was  half- asleep 
all  day,  yet  she's  awake  almost  all  night,  for  I  hear 
her  toss  about  t'other  side  the  lath  and  plaster,  and 
sigh  as  if  she'd  a  mort  o'  trouble,  half  the  night 
through.  She  spiles  my  rest,  she  do,  as  well  as 
her  own.  She's  the  most  discontentedest  young 
female  as  ever  I  met  with." 

"  Come,  come,  friend,  you  musn't  be  hard  upon 
her.  It  may  be  that  the  life  is  too  lonely  for  her, 
and  that  she's  not  well.  Young  women  most  of 
them  seem  subject  to  neuralgia  now-a-days.  They 
all  seem  to  want  tonics,  quinine  and  iron,  sea  air, 
and  change  of  scene.    What's  the  matter,  Madge  ?'^ 


AS    THE    SPAIIKS    FLY    UrWAED  125 

asked  the  Vicar  gently,  laying  his  broad  fatherly 
hand  upon  the  raven  hair. 

"Nothing's  the  matter/'  the  girl  answered, 
with  a  sullen  air  ;  "  1  am  sick  of  my  life,  that's 
all." 

"  You  are  tired  of  this  lonely  place.  You  want 
to  leave  your  poor  old  grandfather  ?" 

"  No,  I  should  be  no  better  anywhere  else.  It 
isn't  the  place  I'm  tired  of,  it's  my  life." 

"This  is  a  case  for  quinine;  I'll  send  you  a  box 
of  pills,"  said  the  Yicar  cheerily. 

Madge  turned  her  back  upon  him  and  looked 
out  at  the  marsh,  just  as  she  had  been  looking 
when  her  patron  entered.  The  old  man  got  up 
from  his  three-legged  stool,  and  jerked  his  head 
significantly  towards  the  door. 

"  Come  out  and  have  a  talk,  Dawley,"  said  the 
Vicar  ;  "  your  cottage  is  too  warm  for  me,  and  I've 
got  Don  outside  to  look  after." 

Don  was  browsing  contentedly  upon  some  rank 
grass  on  the  edge  of  the  causeway,  and  had  no 
more  intention  of  going  away  than  if  he  had  been 
the  original  antediluvian  horse  in  a  museum. 


126  AS    THE    SPARKS   FLY    UPWAED 

The  two  men  went  out  together,  and  strolled 
along  the  causeway  side  by  side. 

"  Of  course  you  can  see  what  it  is,  can^t  you. 
Parson?'^  began  Dawley  abruptly.  ^'No  mistaking 
the  signs  in  a  gal/^ 

"  You  think  she's  in  love/''  hazarded  the  Vicar. 

"  O'  course  she  is,  Parson.  That's  the  way  it 
alius  begins — sighin'  and  sulkin-*,  and  sleepless 
nights  a- thinking  of  him.  Curse  him,  whoever  he 
is!  He'll  lure  this  one  away  like  the  other  one 
was  lured  away,  of  a  sudden,  without  a  word  of 
warning  to  the  poor  old  father.  I  dursen't  leave 
the  cottage,  lest  I  should  find  it  empty  when  I 
comes  back.  I  hain't  sold  a  basket  for  a  fortnight. 
Fm  here  to  guard  her  from  the  sarpent.^^ 

"Who  can  it  be?"  asked  the  Vicar,  with  a  puzzled 
air.  "  Is  there  any  one  in  the  village  that  she  cares 
for?'' 

"Lord!  no.  Parson.  It  ain't  no  one  in  the 
village — it  ain't  a  working  man,  or  a  gentleman's 
servant,  or  any  one  of  her  own  station — else  it 
would  be  all  fair  and  above-board,  and  she  wouldn^'t 
be  afraid  to  tell  her  old  grandfather.     It's  some- 


AS    THE    SPAEKS   FLY    UPWAllD  127 

body  whose  love  means  ruin.  Some  lying,  fine 
gentleman,  who'll  speak  her  fair,  and  tempt  her  to 
go  away  with  him,  and  leave  her  to  rot  when  his 
fancy's  over.      I  knows  the  breed/' 

"  Have  you  any  reason  to  suspect  mischief?" 
"  Too  many  reasons ;  but  I'll  tell  you  one  or 
two,  and  you  can  judge.  It's  just  about  six  weeks 
ago  that  I  noticed  when  I  came  home  late  at  night 
that  there  was  a  smell  of  'baccy  in  the  room 
yonder.  Well,  I'm  a  smoker  myself,  but  this 
wasn't  my  ■'baccy  that  I  smelt,  and  it  wasn't  twelve 
hours  old,  neither.  It  was  a  gentleman's  'baccy ; 
as  different  from  what  I  smoke  as  the  champagne 
you  gentry  drink  is  from  the  cider  they  sell  up 
street.  I  know'd  there'd  been  a  stranger  here 
when  I  smelt  that  'baccy.  I  asked  my  gal  if 
there'd  been  any  one  come  to  the  cottage  all  day. 
She  said  '^No,''  but  I  could  see  she  was  lying.  I 
noticed  the  same  smell  three  nights  running  ;  and 
on  the  morning  after  the  third  night  I  found 
another  sign  o'  mischief.  There'd  been  rain  the 
day  before,  but  the  wind  shifted  towards  evening, 
and  there  was   a   sharp   frost  in   the   night;    and 


128  AS    THE    SPAEKS    FLY    UPWARD 

when  I  went  out  into  the  causeway  there  was  my 
gentleman's  footprints^  as  if  they'd  been  cut  in  a 
rock — the  prints  of  a  gentleman's  strong-soled 
shooting  boots.  There's  no  mistakin'  the  cut  of  a 
fine  gentleman's  boot  :  it's  as  different  from  a  poor 
man's  clodhopper  as  a  gentleman's  'baccy  is  from 
mine.  Somebody  had  been  hanging  about  the 
cottage  and  making  up  to  my  gal." 

''  Was  that  all  ?  Did  you  never  see  the  man 
himself?" 

"  Never.  He  was  too  artful.  I've  scarcely  been 
three  days  away  from  home  since  I  saw  the  foot- 
prints in  the  causeway ;  but  my  gentleman  has 
never  shown  up  hereabouts,  and  my  gal  has  moped 
all  the  time." 

^'  Have  you  never  questioned  her  since  then?" 
"  Now  and  again,  careless  like.  Had  there  been 
any  one  shooting  the  wild  fowl,  anybody  going  past 
in  a  boat  ?  and  such  like.  But  I  might  as  well 
expect  to  get  answers  out  of  a  stone.  Not  a  word 
would  she  say  to  me,  except  she  didn't  know,  she 
hadn't  noticed — what  reason  was  there  for  her  to 
watch  for  people  in  boats  ? " 


AS    THE    SrARKS    FLY    UPWARD  129 

"Well,  Dawley,  we  must  be  on  our  guard  for 
her,  poor  child.  She  is  too  handsome  to  be  exempt 
from  dangers  and  temptations.  I  don^t  think  she 
ought  to  be  left  to  live  this  solitary  life  any  longer. 
Solitude  encourages  brooding.  She  wants  change 
and   occupation — the  sight  of  strange  faces." 

"  How  is  she  to  get  them  ? "  asked  Dawley 
despondingly. 

"  She  might  go  into  service.'^ 

"  And  be  ruined  and  broken-hearted  before  she 
had  left  me  six  months.  I  know  what  servant  gals 
are,  and  how  little  care  there  is  taken  of  ^em. 
She's  not  old  enough  or  wise  enough  to  be  left  to 
take  care  of  herself.  Send  her  out  to  service  any- 
where hereabouts,  and  the  fine  gentleman  who  left 
his  footmarks  on  this  causeway  would  soon  find  out 
where  she  was,  and  be  after  her.  She'd  have  her 
evenings  out,  belike ;  and  he'd  be  waiting  for  her 
somewheres  in  the  dusk.  I  knows  the  world. 
Parson.  She  don't,  poor  child ;  and  knowledge  of 
the  world  ain't  to  be  learnt  second-hand.  I  might 
preach  her  sermons  as  long  as  my  arm,  but  she'd 
never  be  warned  by  them." 

VOL.    I.  K 


130  AS   THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWAKD 

''  There  is  service  and  service^  Dawley.  I  know 
of  houses  in  wliich  the  maids  are  as  well  looked 
after  as  nuns  in  a  convent.  FIl  talk  to  a  lady  I 
know  about  your  granddaughter,  and  if  I  can 
interest  her " 

^'  It  will  be  hard  to  part  with  her/'  said  the  old 
man,  "  but  I  can't  keep  watch  over  her  always  and 
sell  my  baskets ;  and  if  I  don't  sell  'em  we  must 
starve.  And  she's  gettin'  to  hate  me  for  being  so 
watchful  of  her,  I  can  see  that.  It's  a  wicked 
world,  Parson." 

"  It's  a  troublesome  world,  my  friend,  and  we 
must  make  the  best  of  it  for  ourselves  and  each 
other.  Man  was  born  to  trouble  as  the  sparks  fly 
upward.  Have  you  heard  anything  of  Madge's 
mother  lately  ?  " 

*^  Not  a  word,  Parson.  Ah,  she  was  a  bad  lot, 
an  out-and-out  bad  lot,  with  a  heart  as  hard  as  the 
nethermost  millstone." 

^'  You  must  not  judge  her,  Dawley.  She  was 
brought  up  in  darkness  and  ignorance.  No  one 
ever  taught  her  her  duty." 

"  There's  duties  that  don't  need  to  be  taught — 


AS    THE    SPAEKS    FLY    UPWARD  1-31 

tlie  duty  of  loving  your  father  and  mother.      That 
ought  to  come  natural  even  to  a  savage/^ 

"  Your  daughter  may  have  died  years  ago/^ 

"  I  don't  think  so,  Parson.  I  heard  of  her  six 
or  seven  years  ago — not  a  word  from  her_,  mark 
you — but  I  heard  from  a  man  who  had  seen  her  in 
London^  riding  in  her  carriage,  or  in  somebody^s 
carriage,  as  bold  as  brass — as  fine  a  lady  as  any  in 
London,  Joe  Tronnion  said.  He^s  a  gipsy  hawker, 
sells  brooms  and  baskets  and  such  like,  and  travels 
all  over  the  country.  He  saw  my  gal,  he  did,  not 
seven  year  agone,  all  among  the  gentle  folks  on 
Hepsom  Downs,  dressed  in  silk  and  satin,  as  bra- 
zen as  you  like,  she  that  never  came  to  look  after 
her  child  since  the  little  one  was  three  year  old."*^ 

"  Well,  we  had  best  forget  all  about  her,  Dawley, 
till  God  puts  better  thoughts  into  her  mind  and 
brings  her  back  to  us.  Til  see  what  can  be  done 
about  Madge.  She  wouldn^t  suit  everybody,  never 
having  been  in  service — but  I  think  I  know  a  lady 
who  will  help  me.^^ 

"  In  this  or  in  any  other  emergency,'^  he  said  to 
himself,  by  way  of  postscript. 

K  2 


132  AS    THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWARD 

He  mounted  Don,  and  rode  slowly  homeward 
across  tlie  open  waste  to  the  lane  with  its  tall 
tangled  hedges,  bare  now  for  the  most  part,  save 
where  the  foliage  lingered  on  the  pollard  oaks,  and 
the  beechwood  showed  copper-coloured  leaves  that 
were  to  last  till  late  into  the  coming  year,  when 
the  young  growth  came  to  drive  them  away.  Very 
slow  was  that  homeward  ride,  for  Don  had  ex- 
hausted all  his  freshness  in  the  outward  journey, 
and  only  quickened  his  pace  when  he  saw  the  old 
church  tower  and  smelt  the  clover  in  the  Vicarage 
stable.  But  to  his  astonishment  the  Vicar  took 
him  past  that  familiar  gate,  and  trotted  him,  snorts 
ing  with  indignant  protest,  to  the  gates  of  Belfield 
Park  and  along  the  avenue  to  the  Abbey,  where 
there  was  some  consolation,  as  a  groom  came  out 
at  the  sound  of  hoofs,  and  conducted  the  clerical 
steed  to  a  loose  box,  while  his  master  went  into  the 
house  to  see  Lady  Belfield. 

She  was  in  her  usual  place  in  the  innermost 
drawing-room,  a  woman  always  ready  to  see  her 
friends,  and  give  them  cordial  welcome ;  not  one  of 
those   women  who  have  to  be  hunted  for  on  the 


AS    THE    SPARKS    FLY    UPWARD  133 

arrival  of  a  visitor,  and  who  are  never  fit  to  be 
seen  except  when  they  are  e7i  gr ancle  tenue. 

She  gave  her  hand  to  the  Vicar  with  a  smile, 
and  he  sat  down  in  the  luxurious  chair  at  her  side, 
and  felt  that  life  was  worth  living  for. 

He  told  her  the  state  of  things  at  old  Dawley^s 
cottage :  the  young  life  wasting,  the  young,  undis- 
ciplined heart  pining,  for  want  of  womanly  care 
and  sympathy,  and  he  had  enlisted  her  feelings 
before  his  story  was  half  finished. 

"  You  want  change  of  scene  for  her,  a  brighter, 
busier  life,  a  home  where  she  will  be  taught  and 
cared  for,^^  she  said,  when  she  had  heard  all. 
"  Let  her  come  here  by  all  means.  My  house- 
keeper is  an  excellent  creature — but  you  know  my 
good  Mrs.  Marrable  as  well  as  I  do.^^ 

"  I  have  reason  to  know  her.  Yes,  she  has  a 
heart  of  gold.^"* 

"  Well,  I  will  place  this  protegee  of  yours  under 
Mrs.  Marrable's  especial  care,  and  I  will  do  all  I 
can  for  her  myself." 

"You  are  always  good.  Lady  Bclficld,  You 
have  taught  me  to  rely  upon  your  goodness.      But 


131  AS    THE    SPAEKS    FLY    TPWAED 

I  must  warn  you  that  this  girl  may  he  of  very 
little  use  in  your  establishment.  She  is  untaught 
and  inexperienced/^ 

''■  I  don^t  expect  her  to  be  of  use  to  me ;  I  want 
to  be  of  use  to  her.  Bring  her  to  me  as  soon  as 
you  like,  Vicar." 

"  God  bless  you.  I  will  bring  her  to  you  to- 
morrowj  if  I  can.'" 


CHAPTER  VI. 

EASY     TO      LOVE     II E  R 

The  Vicar  rode  Don  across  the  marsli  early 
next  morning,  a  liberty  which  that  sage  animal 
felt  inclined  to  resent,  so  rarely  was  he  taken 
far  afield  two  days  running.  But  the  Vicar  was 
too  iutent  upon  humanity  just  now  to  spare  horse- 
flesh. 

Old  Dawley  had  gone  to  the  market-town  with 
a  load  of  baskets,  his  exchequer  having  sunk  to 
the  lowest  point,  dire  necessity  forcing  him  to 
abandon  his  post  as  guardian  of  a  girFs  heart  and 
honour. 

Madge  was  alone,  in  the  same  moody  attitude, 
with  the  same  moody  countenance  which  the 
Vicar  had  observed  yesterday.  She  took  but  the 
slightest  notice  of  his  entrance — scarcely  stirred 
from  her  place  by  the  window,  scarcely  ceased 
from  her  contemplation  of  the  marsh,  only  looked 


136  EASY    TO    LOVE    HER 

at  him  ^ith  a  bored  expression  and  rr, uttered  a 
sullen  good  morning. 

'^  Madge,  I  have  got  you  a  place/^  he  said, 
without  circumlocution. 

'^  What  place  ?^' 

"  A  place  in  a  lady's  house,  where  you  will  be 
kindly  treated  and  taught  to  be  useful.  I  am 
going  to  take  you  to  a  new  and  cheerful  life,  to 
a  good  home,  clean  rooms,  wholesome  food,  and 
companions  of  your    own    age." 

'^  You  mean  that  I'm  to  go  into  service,^^  she 
said,  with  the  same  sullen  air. 

"  Yes,  my  dear  girl ;  the  life  you  are  leading 
here  is  altogether  an  unnatural  life.  It  is  high 
time  you  went  out  to  service,  and  learnt  to  get 
your  own  living." 

The  girl  was  silent  for  some  moments,  looking 
across  the  marsh  with  that  dreamy  air  of  hers; 
then  she  turned  slowly  and  looked  at  the  A'icar, 
half  in  wonder,  half  in  scorn,  with  large  dark  eves 
that  were  capable  of  looking  unfathomable  things. 

"  Did  my  grandfather  put  that  in  your  head!" 
she  asked. 


EASY    TO    LOVE    HER  137 

"  No.  Your  grandfather  told  me  only  that  you 
were  unhappy.      It  was  I  thought  of  the  cure/^ 

"  A  pretty  cure  !  "  she  cried^  contemptuously. 
*'  You  think  it  will  make  me  happy  to  scrub  floors 
and  pots  and  pans,  or  perhaps  you  would  send  me 
out  as  a  nursemaid  to  mind  squalling  babies.  I 
would  rather  starve  and  have  my  freedom  than  be 
a  well-fed  slave. "^ 

*^  There  is  no  such  thing  as  slavery  in  the  house 
where  I  am  going  to  take  you.  Lady  Belfield  is 
one  of  the  kindest  women  I  know.  She  will  take 
you  into  her  service  as  a  favour  to  me^  and  she  will 
have  you  treated  kindly  and  taught  to  be  useful." 

"  Lady  Belfield  ! "  cried  Madge^  jumping  up  and 
flushing  to  the  roots  of  her  hair ;  "  Lady  Belfield 
will  take  me  into  her  service  !  '^ 

"■  Yes,  Madge,  and  will  interest  herself  in  your 
welfare.  She  has  heard  of  your  dismal  life  here, 
and  has  promised  to  do  all  in  her  power  to  make 
you  happy.  You  won't  refuse  such  a  service  as 
that,  will  you  ?  " 

"  No,"  answered  the  girl,  after  a  long  pause. 
"  I  won't   refuse.     I  ought  to  be  very  grateful,  I 


138  EASY    TO   LOVE    HER 

suppose.      It's  a  fine  thing  for  dirt  like  me  to  be 
let  into  snch  a  house  as  that/"* 

"It  will  be  the  making  of  you,  Madge/'  an- 
swered the  Vicar  gravely,  ^^  and  I  hope  you  accept 
the  situation  in  a  right  spirit,  and  "will  try  to  do 
your  duty  to  that  excellent  lady." 

The  girl  vouchsafed  him  no  assurance  as  to  her 
intention  upon  this  point. 

'^  When  am  I  to  go  ?  "  she  asked. 

'^At  once — to-day.-" 

"  I  have  hardly  any  clothes  but  those  on  my 
back." 

"  My  housekeeper  shall  get  you  some  more 
clothes.  You  can  come  to  the  Vicarage  as  fast  as 
you  can,  and  Deborah  shall  buy  you  what  you 
want  in  the  village." 

The  girl  took  up  his  hand  and  kissed  it  in  a 
burst  of  gratitude. 

^'  You  are  a  good  man,"  she  said  ;  "  yes,  I'll 
come.  Poor  old  grandfather  !  He'll  miss  me  of  an 
evening,  when  he  comes  home ;  but  anything  will 
be  better  than  it  has  been  lately.  "We've  both 
been  miserable — and  perhaps  some  day " 


EASY    TO   LOVE    IIER  139 

She  smiled,  her  face  flushed  again  as  it  had 
flushed  at  the  first  mention  of  Lady  Belfield^s 
name. 

"  Will  they  let  me  come  and  see  my  grandfather 
sometimes?"  she  asked. 

"  Of  course  ;  and  if  you  learn  to  be  a  valuable 
servant,  by-and-by  you  will  get  good  wages,  and 
then  you  can  be  a  help  to  him  in  his  old  age.^^ 

Madge  appeared  at  the  Vicarage  before  three 
oY'lock,  with  all  her  worldly  goods  tied  up  in  a 
cotton  handkerchief.  She  was  not  overcome  by 
the  grandeur  of  the  Vicarage,  for  that  grave  old 
house,  with  its  sombre  rooms,  cool  in  summer  and 
warm  in  winter,  had  been  familiar  to  her  in  her 
childhood,  when  the  Vicar  catechised  her  on  Sun- 
day evenings  in  his  library  Avith  a  class  of  Sunday- 
school  children.  She  remembered  the  look  of  the 
panelled  hall  and  the  old  Oriental  jars,  the  Vicar's 
fishing  tackle  and  the  perfume  of  rose  leaves  and 
lavender.  Deborah,  the  housekeeper,  who  was  a 
very  homely  personage  as  compared  with  Mrs. 
Marrable    at  the  Abbey,  received  her   instructions 


140  EASY    TO   LOVE    HER 

from  the  Vicar  and  sallied  out  with  Madge  to  the 
village  shop  where  all  the  indispensables  of  this 
life  were  kept  in  stocky  and  here  the  two  women 
sat  for  nearly  an  hour^  choosing  and  buying  : 
Deborah  keenly  interested,  Madge  indifferent, 
looking  with  incurious  scorn  upon  the  snowy 
calico  and  the  neat  pink  and  white  prints  which 
were  being  bought  for  her. 

"  I  suppose  you  can  make  your  own  gowns," 
said  Deborah,  rather  snappishly,  provoked  at  an 
indifference  which  implied  ingratitude  to  the  good 
Vicar. 

"  I  have  never  had  anybody  else  to  make  them 
for  me,"  answered  Madge. 

"  That  one  you  have  got  on  fits  pretty  fair, 
though  I  don't  like  the  style  of  it,"  said  Deborah, 
eyeing  the  supple  form  from  top  to  toe.  '^I  wouldn't 
let  one  of  our  maids  wear  such  a  gown  as  that, 
and  you'll  have  to  dress  different  at  the  Abbey. 
And  you  won't  be  allowed  to  wear  them  beads 
round  your  neck." 

"  And  yet  they  say  service  isn't  slavery,"  re- 
torted Madge,  with  a  scornful  laugh. 


EA.SY    TO    LOVE    HER  141 

Deborali  spent  a  couple  of  sovereigns  grudgingly, 
knowing  how  many  claims  her  master  had  upon  his 
benevolence,  and  having  very  little  sympathy  with 
this  ungracious  young  woman. 

"  You're  to  come  back  to  the  Vicarage  and  have 
tea  with  us/^  she  said  curtly,  "  and  then  John  is  to 
walk  to  the  Abbey  with  you/"* 

John  was  the  Vicar's  valet,  butler,  confidant,  and 
factotum.  He  was  known  only  as  John,  and  seemed 
to  have  no  occasion  for  any  surname.  The  Vicar's 
John  was  known  and  respected  all  over  the  parish. 
He  was  a  tall,  lean,  sharp-nosed  man,  very  chary  of 
speech,  and  never  talking  except  to  the  purpose. 
He  was  a  great  reader  of  newspapers,  and  a  pro- 
found politician.  Of  books  he  knew  none  but  the 
Bible,  and  that  he  knew  better  than  five  curates 
out  of  six.  He  had  a  way  of  talking  about  the 
patriarchs  and  the  kings  and  heroes  of  Israel  as  if 
they  had  been  Peel  and  Brougham,  or  Bright  and 
Gladstone,  which  was  curious,  and  quite  uncon- 
sciously irreverent. 

"  I  don't  want  any  tea,"  Madge  answered,  un- 
graciously. 


142  EASY    TO   LOVE    IIER 

'^  Oh,  but  you  must  want  your  tea;  you  must 
be  almost  sinking.  What  a  queer  girl  you  are  ! 
Come  along  now  ;  let^s  get  home  as  fast  as  we 
can.  Martha  will  have  got  the  kettle  boiling, 
and  John  will  be  wanting  his  tea/'' 

John  was  a  person  whose  wants  must  always 
be  studied.  He  waited  upon  the  Vicar  with  exem- 
plary devotion,  but  he  expected  that  the  women 
folk  should  wait  upon  him.  In  the  kitchen  and 
servants*  premises  he  was  first  in  importance,  and 
all  gave  way  before  him. 

The  Vicarage  kitchen  looked  very  cheery  in  the 
winter  afternoon,  with  a  bright  red  fire  burning  in 
an  old-fashioned  open  grate,  and  the  hearth  spot- 
less, and  the  fender  shining  like  silver.  The  Vicar 
dined  at  eight,  so  this  afternoon  hour  was  a  period 
of  leisure  and  repose.  The  large  oak  table  at 
which  Deborah  did  her  cooking  was  pushed  on  one 
side,  and  a  snug  round  table  covered  with  a  snow- 
white  cloth  stood  in  front  of  the  fire-place.  Martha, 
the  housemaid,  a  rosy-cheeked  buxom  lass,  had  pre- 
pared everything  except  the  actual  making  of  the 
tea,  a  sacred  office  reserved  for  Deborah.     The  tea- 


EASY    TO   LOVE    HER  143 

tray  was  spread,,  and  there  was  a  dish  of  hot  but- 
tered cakes  frizzling  on  the  hearth^  by  which  sat 
the  Vicar^s  John  in  a  dignified  attitude,  reading 
the  Standard. 

Mr.  Rockstone's  indoor  establishment  consisted 
of  these  three,  and  they  formed  as  happy  and 
united  a  household  as  could  be  found  in  all  the 
county.  That  catholic  spirit  of  benevolence  and 
peace  which  breathed  in  the  Vicar^s  theology  per- 
vaded all  the  acts  and  thoughts  of  daily  life  at  the 
Vicarage. 

Madge  sat  amongst  them  as  an  alien.  She  took 
her  cup  of  tea  in  silence,  ate  very  little,  had  no 
idea  of  "  making  a  good  tea,"  as  Deborah  urged 
her.  It  might  be  that  she  was  fretting  at  leaving 
her  old  grandfather.  This  supposition  softened 
Deborah's  heart  a  little. 

"  Now  then,  miss/''  said  John,  rising  suddenly, 
with  a  military  squareness  of  action,  after  a 
tremendous  meal,  "  if  you  are  ready,  I  am.  It 
will  be  dark  before  we  get  to  the  Abbey." 

It  was  nearly  dark  when  they  passed  in  front  of 
the  porch  on  their  way  to  the  servants'  quarters. 


144  EASY    TO    LOVE    HER 

There  were  a  couple  of  grooms  and  three  horses 
waiting  before  the  porch,  two  with  side  saddles. 
Lights  were  shining  in  the  windows  of  the  lower 
rooms,  but  the  hall  was  lighted  only  by  the  fire-glow. 
It  looked  a  picture  of  luxury  and  bright  colour  as 
Madge  saw  it  through  the  open  door  :  armour 
flashing  in  the  firelight  —  old  tapestry  —  vivid 
colouring  of  Oriental  curtains  draping  chimney- 
piece  and  doorways ;  such  an  interior  as  Madge's 
eyes  had  never  looked  upon  before. 

She  caught  but  a  glimpse  of  that  strange 
splendour,  and  then  John  hurried  her  on  by  a 
shrubbery  path  which  skirted  one  side  of  the 
house,  to  a  low  door  which  opened  into  a  stone 
lobby  and  thence  to  the  servants'  hall.  Beyond 
the  servants'  hall  there  was  another  door,  and  at 
this  John  tapped  respectfully. 

It  was  the  door  of  Mrs.  Marrable's  private  sit- 
ting-room, only  one  degree  less  sacred  than  Lady 
Belfield's  own  apartments.  Indeed,  the  Abbey 
servants  were  more  afraid  of  iNIrs.  Marrable  than 
of  Lady  Belfield. 

The  room  looked   delightfully  cosy  in  the  light 


EASY    TO    LOV^E    HER  145 

of  a  bright  wood  fire.  It  was  covered  from  floor 
to  ceiling  with  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  pic- 
tures^ prints,  oil  paintings,  and  water-colours.  All 
the  pictures  rejected  from  the  state  apartments  by 
three  generations  of  Belfields  had  been  banished  to 
this  limbo.  There  were  doubtless  some  very  vile 
specimens  among  this  collection,  but  the  general 
effect,  seen  in  a  half-light,  was  excellent.  There 
was  a  goodly  array  of  old  china  also  on  shelves  and 
in  cabinets,  for  here  was  brought  all  the  damaged 
porcelain. 

Mrs.  Marrable  had  been  enjoying  a  nap  by  the 
fire,  preliminary  to  candles  and  tea,  but  she  was 
wide  awake  in  an  instant. 

"How  do  you  do,  John  ?  Very  glad  to  see  you. 
So  this  is  the  young  person  recommended  by  the 
Vicar,^"*  she  said.  "  Her  ladyship  told  me  all 
about  you,  my  dear,  and  she  wished  to  see  you 
directly  you  arrived.  I^m  to  take  you  to  the 
drawing-room  myself  as  you're  a  stranger.  You 
may  just  lay  aside  your  hat  and  shawl — you'll 
have  to  wear  a  bonnet  in  future — and  come 
with  me.      Perhaps    }Ou'd    like    to    i>top    into    the 

VOL    I.  L 


146  EASY   TO    LOVE    IIER 

servants'  hall,  John,  and  join  them  at  their 
tea/' 

'^  Thank  you  kindly,  ma'am,  I  tea'd  before  I 
came/^  John  answered  gravely.  "  I  must  be 
getting  back  to  see  after  the  Vicar's  dinner. 
Good-night,  mum ;  good-night,  miss  ;  ""  and  John 
marched  off  by  the  way  he  had  come,  while 
Madge,  trembling  slightly,  in  spite  of  her 
native  audacity,  followed  Mrs.  Marrable  to  that 
enchanted  chamber  with  the  curtains  of  wrought 
gold  and  vivid  colour,  the  flashing  arms  and 
great  stags'  heads,  which  she  had  seen  from  out- 
side. 

They  crossed  the  firelit  hall,  and  Mrs.  Marrable 
opened  the  drawing-room  door  and  entered  with 
Madge  at  her  heels,  expecting  to  find  this  room 
empty  and  Lady  Belfield  alone  in  her  usual  place 
in  the  inner  drawing-room.  She  was  drawing 
back  at  the  sight  of  a  group  round  a  low  tea-table 
near  the  fire,  two  ladies  in  riding  habits,  and  Sir 
Adrian  in  his  hunting  clothes,  lolling  luxuriously 
in  their  low  easy  chairs. 

"  Don't   go   away,   Mrs.   Marrable/'    said  Ladv 


EASY    TO    LOVE    HER  117 

Belfield.  "  You  have  brought  me  the  young  per- 
son, I  see." 

She  rose  and  left  the  tea-table  and  came  over  to 
the  other  end  of  the  spacious  room,  where  Mrs. 
Marrable  stood  with  Madge  beside  her,  doubtful 
whether  to  withdraw  or  to  remain,  while  the  girFs 
dark  eyes  gazed  across  empty  space  to  the  bright 
glow  of  lamp  and  firelight  in  which  those  three 
figures  were  seated. 

She  gazed  at  Sir  Adrian  with  a  look  half  of  sur- 
prise, half  of  admiration.  She  had  caught  chance 
glimpses  of  those  pale,  refined  features,  across 
the  width  of  the  parish  church  as  Sir  Adrian 
stood  in  the  old-fashioned  curtained  pew  in  the 
chancel.  But  those  glimpses  had  not  familiarized 
her  with  his  face.  It  was  new  to  her  to-night  iu 
the  glow  of  lamp  and  fire,  radiant  with  happiness, 
as  he  talked  to  Helen  Devcrill,  who  sat  nursing 
her  hat  upon  her  knees,  and  smiling  up  at  him, 
with  a  charming  unconsciousness  of  her  ver^^  liberal 
display  of  patent-leather  Wellingtons. 

The  girl  hardly  saw  Lady  Bclfield's  calm,  kind 
face,   so   absorbed   was   all   her  power  of  vision  by 

L  2 


148  EASY   TO   LOVE   HER 

that  face  in  the  firelight ;  but  she  courtesied  when 
her  new  mistress  spoke  to  her,  as  she  had  been 
taught  to  courtesy  to  her  betters  in  the  Sunday- 
school. 

''  I  am  glad  you  have  come  so  soon/''  said  Con- 
stance ;  "  I  hope  you  will  be  happy  with  your 
fellow-servantsj  and  that  you  will  try  to  please 
Mrs.  Marrable,  who  will  be  very  kind  to  you^  I 
know." 

There  was  no  patronizing  admonition,  no  word 
about  duty  or  desert^  only  a  kind  and  friendly  wel- 
come for  the  stranger. 

"  I  should  like  to  have  had  a  little  talk  with 
you/'  added  Lady  Belfield,  ''but  I  am  engaged  just 
now.  Mr.  Rockstone  has  told  me  how  much  he  is 
interested  in  you.^' 

"  He  has  been  the  only  friend  I  ever  had  except 
grandfather,'^  answered  Madge. 

"  Say,  my  lady,"  whispered  the  housekeeper. 

*^  Then  I  hope  you  will  try  to  be  happy  here,  if 
it  is  only  to  please  that  kind  friend,"  said  Lady 
Belfield. 

*'  Yes,  my  lady,  T  will  try.'' 


EASY    TO    LOVE    HER  149 

She  courtesied  again^  and  followed  the  house- 
keeper out  of  the  room,  and  went  back  to  the  ser- 
vants' offices  to  begin  her  new  life.  Helen  and  her 
sister  began  to  criticize  her  directly  she  was  out  of 
the  room. 

"  What  a  handsome  girl !  '^  exclaimed  Mrs.  Bad- 
deley  :  ''  worlds  too  pretty  for  a  servant.  How 
inconvenient  when  girls  in  that  station  of  life  are 
born  with  such  good  looks.  What  made  you 
engage  her,  Lady  Belfield  ?  For  my  part  I  detest 
pretty  servants.  They  always  set  all  the  indoor 
men  by  the  ears,  and  make  the  other  maids  ill- 
tempered.  There  ought  to  be  a  dead  level  of  com- 
monplace features  and  muddy  complexions  among 
young  women  of  that  class.^' 

'^  Surely  you  would  not  like  to  be  waited  upon  by 
gorgons,^^  remonstrated  Adrian,  laughing. 

"  I  did  not  say  anything  about  gorgons.  There 
is  a  middle  distance  between  beauty  and  ugliness. 
I  like  my  servants  to  occupy  that  neutral  ground  o£ 
inoffensive  mediocrity.  You  haven't  told  me  why 
you  engaged  this  girl,  dear  Lady  Belfield. ^^ 

"  You  haven^t   given   me   time/'   said  Constance 


150  EASY   TO   LOVE    IIEK 

smiling  at  the  animated  face,  and  then  she  told 
just  enough  of  the  girFs  story  to  awaken  interest 
in  sympathetic  minds,  and  both  sisters  appeared 
full  of  kindly  feeling,  frivolous  as  Lady  Belfield  was 
sometimes  disposed  to  consider  them. 

Adrian  was  in  high  spirits  this  afternoon  as  he 
sat  by  Helen''s  side,  feeding  her  with  sweet  things 
as  if  she  had  been  a  bird,  thinking  her  absolutely 
bewitching  as  she  nibbled  pound-cake,  and  acknow- 
ledged to  a  passionate  love  for  buns.  These  two 
had  been  pottering  about  with  the  hounds  side  by 
side  all  day — a  wretched  day  for  sport,  but  a  very 
good  day  for  Adrian,  who  could  only  enjoy  his 
divinity's  society  fully  when  there  was  a  bad  scent 
and  a  great  deal  of  waiting  about  outside  the 
coverts.  The  Miss  Toffstaffs  had  been  eloquent 
in  their  animadversions  upon  Miss  Deverill.  They 
even  wondered  that  Sir  Adrian^s  better  judgment 
did  not  prevent  such  immorality. 

'*  I  call  it  disgraceful  conduct  even  in  him,"  said 
Dorothy. 

*'  And  what  can  one  call  it  in  her  ?  "  responded 
Isabel  Treducey. 


EASY    TO    LOVE    HER  151 

There  were  a  knot  of  Dianas  clustered  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  road,  keenly  observant  of 
Helen  and  Adrian,  in  the  midst  of  their  own  light 
prattle. 

'^  I  believe  she  has  hooked  him/^  said  Matilda 
Treducey,  who  was  horsy  and  outspoken. 

"  What,  you  can't  imagine  he'll  marry  such  a 
brazen-faced  flirt/^  exclaimed  Dorothy. 

^•'  My  dear,  I  can  imagine  anything.  Men  are 
such  fools.'"' 

But  if  it  were  folly,  it  was  a  pleasant  folly  while 
it  lasted.  Never  had  Adrian  been  so  happy  as  in 
this  dreary  December — never  before  had  there  been 
for  him  this  glory  and  brightness  over  earrh  and 
sky,  this  glamour  of  passionate  love  which  filled  the 
world  with  light  and  life  and  gladness  and  ever- 
hurrying  emotion.  He  felt  like  a  man  borne  down 
the  tide  of  a  rushing  river,  or  carried  by  a  swift 
horse,  with  the  freshness  of  the  air  in  his  nostrils, 
the  sunlight  shining  upon  him.  He  had  a  delicious 
sense  of  being  hurried  onward  without  knowing  or 
caring  whither.  The  journey  was  in  itself  so  rap- 
turous, he  scarce  asked  himself  where  was  the  goal. 


152  EASY    TO    LOVE    HER 

Ilis  mother  startled  him  one  morning  soon 
after  Madge's  advent  at  the  Abbey,  by  asking  him 
abruptly  : 

"  Adrian,  are  you  going  to  marry  Helen 
Deverill  ?  " 

He  flushed  crimson  at  the  suddenness  of  the 
attack.  They  were  alone  together  before  break- 
fast, standing  in  the  window  of  the  breakfast- 
room,  and  had  both  been  silent  and  thoughtful 
until  that  moment,  watching  the  falling  snow. 

"  To  marry/'  he  faltered ;  ^^  what  a  startling 
attack,  mother  ! " 

"  My  dear  boy,  you  must  know  your  own  mind 
by  this  time.  Everybody  tells  me  you  are  in  love 
with  Miss  Deverill;  and  if  you  don't  mean  to 
marry  her,  and  if  you  are  not  compromised  by 
any  declaration,  you  had  better  go  away  and  let 
people  see  that  they  are  wrong.  I  am  tired  of 
being  questioned  and  congratulated  about  a^  poten- 
tial daughter-in-law." 

"Mother,  how  strangely  you  say  that!  You 
like  her,  don't  you  ?  " 

"  I    hardly    know    my    own    mind    about    her. 


EASY   TO    LOVE    HER  153 

Adrian.  There  are  times  when  she  bewitches  me, 
almost  as  she  has  bewitched  you  ;  and  then  I  am 
afraid  of  her,  Adrian  ;  I  am  full  of  fear  for  your 
happiness/' 

"  It  is  too  late  to  talk  about  fear,  mother.  I 
gave  her  my  heart  long  ago.  I  think  it  must 
have  been  the  first  time  I  saw  her.  But  indeed 
you  have  no  cause  for  fear.  She  is  the  most  inno- 
cent, childlike  creature  the  sun  ever  shone  upon. 
She  is  as  open  as  a  summer  sky.  Yes,  I  have 
studied  her  character,  and  I  am  not  afraid  to  trust 
my  life  into  her  keeping.  You  are  right,  mother  : 
it  is  time  I  should  declare  myself.  I  have  been 
living  in  a  fooFs  paradise — too  happy  to  take 
thought  of  the  morrow."*' 

"  Then  you  mean  to  marry  her  ?  " 

"  Mean  !  How  can  I  be  sure  that  she  will  have 
me  f 

"  There  is  no  fear  of  a  refusal.'' 

"  Then  you  think  she  loves  me  ? "  he  asked 
eagerly,  his  face  brightening  as  he  spoke. 

*^I  think  you  are  Sir  Adrian  Belficld,  and  the 
best  match  in  the  county." 


154  EASY   TO    LOVE    HEP. 

"  Mother,  that  is  a  detestable  speech,,  and  not  a 
bit  like  you/^ 

"  My  dearest,  to  my  mind  you  are  the  most 
loveable  young  man  in  England.  But  I  am  afraid 
of  Colonel  Deverill's  daughter.  She  has  been 
brought  up  in  a  bad  school.  She  has  graduated 
at  fashionable  "watering-places  and  in  gambling 
saloons.  I  would  ever  so  much  rather  you  had 
fallen  in  love  with  Lucy  Freemantle.^' 

"  I  should  be  as  likely  to  fall  in  love  with  that 
yew  obelisk  yonder,"  said  Adrian  impatiently. 
"  But  don't  let  us  argue  the  point,  mother.  If  I 
can  but  be  so  fortunate  as  to  win  her,  I  know  she 
will  make  you  love  her.  She  will  creep  into  your 
heart,  and  be  to  you  as  a  daughter  before  you 
have  quite  decided  whether  you  can  trust  lier.^' 

'^  And  that  is  the  worst  of  it,  Adrian.  I  may 
learn  to  love  her  without  being  able  to  trust  her." 
Mother  and  son  breakfasted  together,  for  the 
most  part  in  silence.  Both  were  preoccupied. 
Lady  Belfield  felt  that  she  had  precipitated  the 
inevitable  by  her  questions  ;  and  yet  when  evil  is 
inevitable  it  may  as  well  be  faced.      She  thought 


EASY    TO    LOYE    HER  155 

of  those  other  girls  whom  she  would  have  pre- 
ferred for  her  son^s  choice.  Of  the  Treduceys, 
who  were  only  just  tolerable  as  individuals,  but 
who  were  excellent  in  the  way  of  race  and  ante- 
cedents ;  of  Lucy  Freemantle,  who  was  a  really 
estimable  girl,  a  pretty-looking,  fresh-complexioned;, 
uninteresting  young  Englishwoman,  much  too  shy 
to  make  the  most  of  her  advantages.  Could  she 
wonder  that  her  son  preferred  this  outspoken, 
fascinating  girl,  with  her  light-hearted  gaiety,  her 
child-like  delight  in  life,  her  tender,  caressing  ways, 
and  low  musical  voice  ? 

*^  No  hunting,"  said  Adrian,  after  breakfast^ 
going  off  to  the  stables. 

He  ordered  a  pair  of  horses  to  be  roughed,  and 
an  hour  afterwards  he  was  driving  his  four-wheel 
dogcart  along  the  road  that  led  to  Morcomb. 

Helen  was  alone  in  the  billiard-room,  practising 
the  spot  stroke,  in  a  neat  little  blue  frock,  with  a 
scarlet  waistcoat.  "  The  Guards'  colours,^''  she  told 
Adrian,  when  he  admired  it. 

"  Leo  was  orderincr  one  from  her  tailor,  so  she 


156  EASY    TO    LOVE   IIEK 

ordered  one  for  me  at  the  same  time/^  said  HeleD. 
'^  Kind,  wasn't  it  ?  '' 

"  Very  kind."' 

Adrian  wondered  a  little  at  Mrs.  Baddeley's 
somewhat  lavish  expenditure,  since  he  had  been 
told  that  her  husband  had  very  small  means — a 
mere  pittance  beyond  his  pay. 

"  I  am  quite  alone,"  said  Helen,  when  they  had 
seated  themselves  on  each  side  of  the  hearth. 
*'  There  was  a  telegram  from  Brindisi  this  morning, 
and  father  and  Leonora  rushed  off  by  the  express 
on  their  way  to  Paris.  They  are  not  to  stop  tra- 
velling till  they  get  to  Paris,  and  they  may  be  just 
in  time  to  meet  Major  Baddeley,  who  will  travel  as 
fast  as  ever  he  can  from  Brindisi ;  and  then  they 
will  stop  in  Paris  two  or  three  days  to  see  the 
sights,  and  then  they  will  come  back  to  poor .  dis- 
consolate me.^' 

"  You  do  not  look  very  disconsolate,"  said 
Adrian,  contemplating  her  admiringly,  as  she  sat 
in  a  lazy  attitude,  with  her  hands  clasped  above 
her  head,  with  its  loose  mass  of  dark  auburn 
hair. 


EASY   TO    LOVE    HER  157 

"To  tell  you  the  truth,  I  don^t  at  all  mind 
being  alone  for  a  change.  If  it  were  hunting 
weather  I  should  rather  rejoice  in  their  absence, 
for  I  could  have  a  second  horse — Leo's..  Of  course 
she  told  me  not  to  ride  him;  but  of  course  I 
shouldn^t  mind  that,  if  this  beastly  snow  would 
only  give  way.  But  what  can  one  do  in  such 
weather  as  this  ?  " 

"  Well,  there  are  resources — one^s  books  and 
one's  piano.'' 

"  Oh,  I  have  too  much  quicksilver  in  my  veins 
for  that  kind  of  life.  I  want  movement,  air, 
variety — people  to  talk  to  me." 

"  People  to  admire  and  adore  you,  you  mean," 
said  Adrian. 

"  Yes,  it  is  nice  to  be  adored.  One  gets  spoiled 
at  a  place  like  Monte  Carlo,  where  there  are  so 
many  idle  young  men,  who  can't  afford  to  be 
always  shooting  pigeons  or  playing  trente-et- 
quarante,  and  who  are  obliged  to  fall  in  love  with 
somebody,  j90wr  passer  le  temps.  But  don't  let  us 
talk  nonsense.  I  am  growing  a  very  serious 
personage  in  this   rural   atmosphere,   I  can   assure 


158  EASY   TO    LOVE    HER 

you.  If  I  were  to  stay  here  another  winter  I 
should  ask  the  Vicar  to  give  me  a  district,  and  go 
about  among  the  cottagers.  I  find  I  am  very 
much  looked  down  upon  by  other  young  ladies 
because  I  don^t  do  that/'' 

"Pray,  don't;  it  is  not  in  your  line.  There  are 
bees  and  butterflies.  You  belong  to  the  butter- 
flies— beautiful  insects,  but  useless  except  for  the 
delight  their  grace  and  beauty  give  to  man.  "We 
might  exist  without  bees,  but  life  would  be  unen- 
durable without  butterflies.^' 

"  How  sweet  of  you  to  say  that,"  exclaimed 
Helen.  ^'  Then  I  will  not  be  false  to  my  voca- 
tion. I  shall  try  to  fulfil  my  mission  as  a  but- 
terfly." 

And  then,  after  a  pause,  she  said  carelessly  : 

"  Isn't  it  funny  that  you  and  I  should  be 
sitting  on  each  side  of  the  fire,  like  Darby  and 
Joan  ?  " 

'^Funnj^,  Helen?  No,  it  is  intensely  serious. 
It  is  the  finger  of  Fate  that  has  motioned  us  to 
these  two  chairs."  Then,  suddenly  crossing  the 
hearth  and  seating  himself  close  beside  her:  ^'  Shall 


EASY    TO    LOVE    HER  159 

we  not  be  Darby  and  Joan  for  life,  Helen — always, 
always  together^  with  the  right  to  sit  by  our  own 
fireside  ?  Say  yes,  my  darling ;  say  yes.  You 
know  how  dearly  I  love  you.  There  need  be  no 
passionate  speeches,  no  romantic  wooing.  I  have 
loved  you  from  the  hour  we  first  sat  beside  this 
hearth.  Tell  me  on  this  spot,  dear  love,  where 
first  we  met,  that  you  give  me  love  for  love,  that 
you  will  be  my  wife.^' 

He  drew  her  to  his  breast,  and  she  let  her  head 
sink  upon  his  shoulder.  She  was  his  own  now; 
that  lovely  hair,  with  its  delicate  perfume,  was  his 
to  caress ;  and  the  lovely  lips  did  not  refuse  them- 
selves to  the  kiss  of  betrothal. 

"  I  don't  know  if  I  ought  to  pledge  myself  like 
this  in  my  father's  absence,"  she  said,  withdrawing 
herself  suddenly  from  her  lovers  arm,  with  a  touch 
of  prudishness.  "  He  ought  to  be  consulted,  ought 
he  not — Adrian  ?  " 

How  deliciously  she  murmured  his  name  for  the 
first  time. 

"  He  shall  be  consulted,"  said  Adrian.  "  But  I 
have  no  fear  of  his  withholding  his  consent.'' 


160  EASY    TO    LOVE    HER 

''  Oh,  you  know  you  are  a  good  match/'  cried 
Helen,  tossing  up  her  head.  "  You  are  King 
Cophetua  and  I  am  the  beggar  maid;  and  what 
can  the  beggar  maid's  father  say  to  the  King, 
except  to  thank  him  for  his  condescension  ?  " 

^'  My  darling,  you  know  that  you  are  the  queen 
and  I  am  the  beggar;  a  suppliant  for  the  infinite 
boon  of  your  love." 

**  Pray,  does  Lady  Belfield  know  that  you  mean 
to  give  her  me  for  a  daughter-in-law  ? "  asked 
Helen  abruptly. 

^'  She  does  know  that  it  is  the  desire  of  my 
heart  to  do  so." 

'•  Poor  dear  Lady  Belfield,  I  am  sure  she  would 
rather  have  had  anybody  else.  That  strictly  pro- 
per and  rather  pretty  Miss  Freemantle,  for  instance. 
Will  you  swear  that  you  were  never  in  love  with 
Miss  Freemantle  ?  " 

"  I  won't,  because  you  know  as  well  as  possible 
that  I  never  knew  what  love  meant  till  I  loved 
you." 

"  Ah,  that  is  a  kind  of  sophistical  asseveration 
that  all  lovers  make.     '  Were   you  never   in   love 


EASY   TO    LOVE    HER  161 

before  ? '  says  the  lady.  We  are  such  jealous 
creatures — ^jealous  of  the  past,  the  present,  and 
the  future,  but  most  of  all  of  the  past.  '  I  never 
knew  true  love  till  I  saw  you/  replies  the  gentle- 
man. But  that  commits  him  to  nothing.  He 
may  have  been  in  love  a  hundred  times  before. 
And  you  are  five-and- twenty,  Adrian.  You  must 
have  been  in  love." 

''I  may  have  had  a  spasm  or  two  of  calf-love. 
I  once  rather  admired  Matilda  Treducey.^^ 

"  No,  don't  tell  me  that — anything  but  that.  I 
should  like  to  think  you  had  good  taste  even  before 
you  knew  me.  And  now,  will  you  come  for  a 
walk  ?  I  want  to  see  the  horses  and  dogs.  Don^t 
be  frightened.  I  am  not  going  to  present  you  to 
the  stablemen  as  my  future  husband.''' 

'^  I  wish  you  would.  It  would  be  a  kind  of 
security  that  you  will  marry  me.  Put  on  your 
warmest  wraps,  love.  It  is  very  cold  out  of 
doors." 

"  I  am  not  going  to  be  called  ^  love/  or  ^  darling,' 
or  any  of  those  sickly  sweet  appellations.  You  arc 
to  call  me  Helen^  and  I  shall  call  you  Adrian.     There 

VOL.   I.  M 


162  EASY    TO    LOVE   HER 

is  a  world  more  meaning  in  our  own  two  names, 
which  belong  to  us  individually,  than  in  any  barley- 
sugar  epithets  that  all  the  world  uses/'' 

'^  Then  you  shall  be  Helen,  my  Helen,  I  ask  for 
no  sweeter  name.  Helen,  the  destroyer  of  ships 
and  of   men  : 

'  Is  this  the  face  that  launched  a  thousand  ships, 
And  burnt  the  topless  towers  of  Ilium  ?  ' " 

"  Is  that  some  of  Tennyson^s  nonsense  ?  " 

"  No,  it  is  Marlowe^s  nonsense/'' 

"  Marlowe  ?  A  new  poet,  I  suppose.  Please 
ring  that  bell  for  me,  Adrian.  I  want  a  handful 
of  sugar  for  the  horses." 

^'  Happy  horses  to  be  fed  with  sweets  from  such 
sweet  hands." 

"  Now,  have  we  not  agreed  that  you  arc  to  in- 
dulge in  none  of  that  nonsense  ?  I  will  have  no 
sentimentality.  You  must  treat  me  as  your 
comrade  and  friend,  or  I  will  have  nothing  to 
say  to  you." 

Her  prettily  authoritative  air  took  the  sting  out 
of   her  speech.      He  submitted,  and    accompanied 


EASY    TO    LOVE   HER  163 

her  meekly  on  her  round  to  the  stables^  which  was 
a  long  business.  It  was  not  that  there  were  many- 
horses,  but  each  was  a  personal  acquaintance  and 
had  the  strongest  claims  upon  Helenas  attention  ; 
and  there  was  a  good  deal  of  time  lost  in  running 
in  and  out  of  boxes  in  the  endeavour  to  re-adjust 
the  balance  of  favour,  when  one  had  had  more 
than  his  due  share  of  sugar,  and  another  snorted 
indignant  demands  across  the  top  of  a  door.  And 
then  there  were  the  fox-terriers  that  lived  in  the 
stables,  and  the  yard  dogs  outside,  all  equally 
exacting. 

^^  I  hope  they  will  be  able  to  live  without  you 
for  a  week  or  two/"  said  Adrian. 

''  They  cannot  live  without  me.  Where  I  go 
they  must  go."'^ 

"  What,  on  your  father^s  yacht,  for  instance  ?  " 

''No,  I  have  only  a  beggarly  allowance  of  one 
small  dog  on  the  yacht.^'' 

"  And  when  you  pay  visits  ?  " 

'^  I  never  do  pay  visits.  Don^t  you  know  that 
we  are  nomads — almost  friendless  nomads.  Leo 
has    friends — her    husband's    brother     officers   and 


164  EASY    TO    LOVE    HER 

their  people.  It  is  a  crack  regiment,  you  know, 
and  Frank  is  quite  the  smallest  person  in  it. 
Leo  goes  into  society.  Leo  visits  at  country 
houses.  I  don't.  I  am  a  Bohemian,  a  savage,  a 
wild  girl  of  the  woods.  You  will  change  your  mind 
perhaps  when  you  come  to  consider  the  kind  of 
person  you  have  chosen. '^ 

"  I  have  chosen  her  ;  to  me  she  is  perfect.  My 
dearest,  I  love  you  ever  so  much  better  for  not 
being  a  woman  of  the  world.  But  I  am  not  going 
to  let  you  mope  alone  here  while  your  people  are 
away.  You  must  come  to  the  Abbey.  My  mother 
shall  fetch  you  this  afternoon. '' 

'^  It  would  be  very  nice  ;  but  do  you  think  Lady 
Belfield  would  like  it?" 

"  I  am  sure  she  would.  Y'ou  cannot  grow  too 
near  and  dear  to  her.  I  want  you  to  be  to  her  as 
a  daughter,  in  advance  of  the  tie  that  is  to  make 
you  one." 

^'  She  is  very  sweet,"  said  Helen  gravely.  ''  It 
is  easy  for  me  to  love  her  ;  but  I'm  afraid  it  may 
be  difficult  for  her  to  love  me." 

"  Indeed  it  will  not.    Come,  and  try  your  power. 


EASY   TO    LOVE    HER  165 

I  believe  she  loves  you  already.  And  now  I  will 
leave  you  to  make  your  preparations  for  coming  to 
the  Abbey/' 

"  But  shall  I  not  look  rather  foolish  if  I  pack  my 
trunks  upon  your  invitation,  and  if  Lady  Belfield 
should  not  care  about  having  me  ?  " 

^^  She  will  care.  She  shall  be  here  at  four 
o'clock  to  fetch  you.  Show  her  how  punctual  and 
business-like  you  can  be.  You  can  send  your 
heavy  luggage  in  the  stable  cart — or  shall  I  send 
for  it?" 

**  Oh  no,  our  own  men  can  take  my  luggage.  If 
you  insist  upon  it,  I  will  get  ready^  even  at  the  risk 
of  looking  foolish.^' 


(     16G     ) 


CHAPTER  VII. 

NOT      QUITE      CONTENT 

Helen  Deverill  had  been  staying  at  the  Abbey 
for  nearly  three  weeks ;  she  had  become  domesti- 
cated there,  and  seemed  a  part  of  the  family  life. 
Lady  Belfield  found  herself  wondering  how  she  had 
ever  managed  her  existence  without  the  girlish 
figure  always  at  her  side,  prompt  and  swift  to 
anticipate  her  wants  and  wishes,  to  cut  the  leaves 
of  her  books,  and  to  arrange  her  crewels,  to  listen 
with  an  enraptured  air  to  her  music.  She  was 
more  than  reconciled  to  the  idea  that  this  girl 
was  to  be  her  daughter  in  the  future.  Slie  was 
grateful  to  Providence  for  having  given  her  such 
a  daughter. 

"  If  she  is  only  as  devoted  to  Adrian  as  she 
seems  to  be  !  "  thought  the  mother.  '^  If  she  is 
only  true  !  '' 

There    is    always  that    doubt,    until    love     and 


NOT   QUITE    CONTENT  167 

lovers  have  been  tried  in  the  furnace  of  hard 
experiences. 

Colonel  Deverill  and  his  elder  daughter  were 
still  in  Paris.  That  lively  city  was  at  its  best  just 
after  the  turn  of  the  year.  Major  Baddeley  and 
his  wife  had  numerous  friends  there,  French  and 
English.  They  were  staying  at  the  Grand  Hotel, 
and  they  were  seeing  everything.  The  Colonel 
had  been  less  eager  to  go  back  to  Devonshire, 
seeing  that  Helen  was  so  happily  placed  with  her 
future  mother-in-law.  He  had  replied  to  Adrian's 
letter,  asking  his  consent  to  the  engagement,  with 
characteristic  candour. 

"  I  confess  that  I  saw  which  way  you  and  Helen 
were  drifting,  and  that  I  was  heartily  glad,"  he 
wrote.  "  She  is  a  sweet  girl,  and  will  make  you 
a  sweet  wife.  Of  course  you  know  that,  from  a 
worldly  point  of  view,  you  could  hardly  do  worse. 
I  have  not  a  shilling  to  give  my  daughters.  They 
will  have  my  estate  between  them  when  1  am  dead 
and  gone,  and,  if  there  should  be  a  radical  change 
in  the  condition  of  Ireland,  the  property  may  be 
worth    something.      At   present   it   is    worth    little 


168  NOT  QUITE    CONTENT 

more  than  nothing.  My  best  tenant  is  two  years 
and  a  half  in  arrear  with  his  rent ;  my  worst  has 
threatened  to  shoot  me  for  taking  out  his  doors 
and  windows  in  a  futile  attempt  to  eject  him.  But 
I  won't  plague  you  with  these  dismal  details. 
Happily,  you  are  rich  and  generous,  and  you  can 
afford  to  marry  a  girl  whose  beauty  and  innocence 
are  her  only  dower.'''' 

Thus  assured  of  the  ColoneVs  approval^  and  see- 
ing his  mother  growing  daily  better  pleased  with 
his  choice;  Adrian  Belfield  was  completely  happy. 
The  die  being  cast,  his  friends  and  neighbours 
accepted  the  inevitable,  and  congratulated  him  with 
seeming  heartiness  on  his  engagement.  Even  the 
Miss  Treduceys  and  the  Miss  Toffstaffs  were 
gracious,  taking  an  early  occasion  to  call  upon 
Lady  Belfield  and  to  ask  if  this  startling  news  was 
really,  really  true. 

'^  It  is  quite  true,  and  I  have  my  future  daughter- 
in-law  staying  with  me,"  answered  Constance. 
"  She  and  Adrian  are  out  riding ;  but  they  will  be 
home  to  tea,  if  you  can  stay  and  see  them/' 

"  We  shall  be  charmed/'  said  Dorothy  ToffstaflP 


NOT    QUITE    CONTENT  169 

who  had  driven  her  smart  little  cart  over  from  the 
heights  above  Chadford,  and  had  picked  up  Matilda 
Treducey  on  her  way.  It  was  a  long  drive  from 
Chadford  to  Wilmington^  but  the  TofFstaffs,  with 
their  inexhaustible  stud,  made  light  of  distances. 
They  liked  to  be  everywhere^  and  were  to  be  met 
with  at  all  possible  points  within  twenty  miles  of 
their  house. 

The  Treducey  stables  were  altogether  on  a 
different  footing,  and  there  were  daily  quarrels 
and  heart-burnings  as  to  who  should  have  cattle 
to  ride  or  drive.  Thus  it  had  happened  of  late 
that  the  Treduceys  were  always  being  driven  in 
Toffstaff  carriages  and  riding  TofFstaff  horses. 
They  broke  in  difficult  animals  for  the  Miss  Toff- 
staffs,  who,  notwithstanding  this  fact,  could  never 
be  induced  to  own  the  Treducey  superiority  in 
riding. 

'^  They  have  very  good  hands/^  said  Dorothy, 
speaking  of  her  dearest  friends,  *^  but  they  have  no 
style.      They  would  be  dreadful  in  the  Row." 

Style,  as  imparted  by  a  fashionable  riding- 
master,  at  a  guinea  a  lesson,  was  Dorothy's  strong 


170  NOT    QUITE   CONTENT 

point.  She  balanced  herself  airily  upon  her  saddle, 
stuck  out  her  elbows^  tossed  up  her  head,  or 
straightened  her  spine  in  the  last  approved  manner, 
and  she  was  an  admirable  horsewoman  as  long 
as  her  horse  behaved  himself ;  but  it  was  the 
Treduceys'  strong  point  to  master  vice  and  in- 
experience in  their  horses,  and  to  make  all  the 
hunters  they  ever  rode. 

And  now  Dorothy  Toffstaff  and  Matilda  Treducey 
sat  on  each  side  of  the  hearth  and  complimented 
Lady  Belfield  on  her  son^s  choice. 

"  She  is  so  pretty/'  said  Dorothy,  "  one  can 
hardly  wonder  that  he  fell  in  love  with  her.  But 
I  hope  you  like  her,  dear  Lady  Belfield  ?  '' 

Dorothy  was  prepared  to  receive  a  reluctant 
negative. 

"  Yes,  I  like  her  very  much ;  but  liking  is  a 
cold  word.  I  love  her  ?  '^  Lady  Belfield  answered 
frankly. 

"  Lucky  girl,  to  have  such  a  charming  mother- 
in-law,^'  said  Miss  Treducey,  looking  round  the 
noble  old  drawing-room,  which  had  been  a  drawing- 
room  in   Queen  Elizabeths  time,   and   had  echoed 


NOT    QUITE   CONTENT  171 

the  silvery  tones  of  that  great  sovereign's  speech,, 
and  the  graver  accents  of  Burleigh.  The  Abbey 
was  rich  in  traditions  about  dead  and  gone 
monarchs  and  senators.  More  than  one  sovereign 
had  rested  there  on  a  royal  progress  through  the 
West  Countree. 

Matilda  Treducey  had  always  admired  the  Abbey. 
If  there  was  one  house  in  which  she  would  rather 
have  ruled  than  in  another^  it  was  this  Elizabethan 
mansion  ;  and  to  know  that  it  was  to  be  the  home 
of  an  Irish  scapegrace's  unsophisticated  daughter,  a 
girl  who  had  been  brought  up  anyhow — this  was 
exceeding  bitter.  Miss  TofFstaff  also  felt  that  she 
had  been  cheated.  Sir  Adrian  was  the  only  good 
match  in  that  part  of  the  country — and  with  his 
family  and  position  and  her  wealth,  they  might 
have  done  anything.  And  he  was  throwing  him- 
self away  upon  a  pauper. 

Helen  came  in  with  her  lover  while  the  gentle 
Dorothy  thus  mused.  She  was  flushed  with  her 
ride  in  the  cold  clear  air,  and  looked  lovely  in  her 
neat  little  felt  hat  and  girlish  habit,  a  little  blue 
cloth  habit  made  by  an  Irish  tailor.    Mrs.  Baddeley 


172  NOT    QUITE   CONTEXT 

had  her  hunting  gear  from  the  noost  fashionable 
habit-maker  in  London  ;  but  then  Mrs.  Baddeley 
had  her  own  bills  and  her  own  resources,  great  or 
small. 

Adrian  and  his  fiancee  were  perfectly  frank  and 
gracious  in  their  talk  with  the  two  young  ladies ; 
had  no  idea  of  any  leaven  of  malice  lurking  under 
the  outward  semblance  of  goodwill ;  accepted  con- 
gratulations and  good  wishes  as  a  matter  of  course. 

^'  Yes,  we  are  both  very  happy,"  said  Adrian, 
smiling  at  his  betrothed;  '^  I  did  not  think  it  was 
the  common  lot  of  man  to  know  such  bliss." 

"  You  don^t  hunt  now,  do  you  ? "  asked  Miss 
ToffstafF  of  Helen.  "  I  haven't  seen  you  out  for 
ever  so  long." 

"  No,  I  have  not  been  out.  Adrian  is  advised 
not  to  hunt,  and  I  don^t  care  about  it  without  him." 

"  That  must  be  a  dreadful  deprivation  though,  to 
anybody  who  is  fond  of  sport." 

The  two  girls  were  talking  together  on  one  side 
of  the  room,  while  Adrian  was  engaged  with  his 
mother  and  Miss  Treducey  on  the  other  side,  out  of 
hearing. 


NOT    QUITE    CONTENT  173 

"  I  am  very  fond  of  sport/^  Helen  confessed,  with 
a  sigh.  ^'  I  can't  help  being  sorry  that  Adrian  can 
never  be  a  hunting  man.  I  should  so  like  him  to 
have  had  the  hounds.  They  say  there  will  be  some 
difficulty  about  a  master  when  Sir  George  Rollestone 
gives  them  up,  as  he  means  to  do;  and  Adrian 
would  be  the  most  natural  person  to  take  them. 
But  as  he  is  not  allowed  to  hunt  it  would  be  a 
mockery  for  him  to  have  anything  to  do  with 
them." 

"  What  a  pity  he  is  not  his  brother." 

^'Ah,  Mr.  Belfield  is  a  capital  sportsman,  I 
believe/  said  Helen,  with  a  slightly  regretful  air. 

"Mr.  Belfield  is  everything  that  Sir  Adrian  is 
not/'  said  Miss  TofiPstaff  sententiously. 

''Nature  has  been  kinder  to  him.  Poor 
Adrian  ?'' 

''  But  then,  Sir  Adrian  is  so  clever.  Mr.  Rock- 
stone  told  me  that  he  has  read  more  than  most 
men  of  fifty.'' 

"  Yes,  he  has  surfeited  himself  with  books.  He 
is  very  clever." 

This  was  spoken  with  a  sigh.      Helen  was  apt  to 


174  KOT    QUITE    CONTENT 

be  oppressed  by  her  lover's  intellectual  superiority. 
It  was  a  kind  of  barrier  that  kept  them  apart.  He 
knew  so  much  of  books  and  the  men  who  had 
written  them,  and  she  so  little.  She  was  ashamed 
of  her  ignorance,  and  thus  dared  not  talk  freely 
with  him  upon  any  intellectual  subject,  lest  he 
should  discover  her  deficiencies. 

'^Dorothy  Toffstaff  was  talking  about  your 
brother/^  she  said  to  Adrian  later,  as  they  sat  over 
the  drawing-room  fire  in  the  dusk  before  going  off 
to  dress  for  dinner. 

Helen  had  kept  on  her  habit.  She  had  a  way 
of  sitting  about  for  an  hour  or  two  just  as  she  came 
off  her  horse,  with  rumpled  hair  and  bespattered 
skirts.  She  was  sitting  on  the  hearthrug  almost  at 
her  lover's  feet,  staring  at  the  fire  in  an  idle  reverie. 
Lady  Belfield  had  left  them  half-an-hour  ago  seated 
just  in  the  same  attitudes.  It  was  not  that  they 
had  very  much  to  talk  about.  It  was  happiness  to 
Adrian  even  to  be  in  the  presence  of  the  woman  he 
loved,  to  have  her  near  him,  a  beautiful  enchanting 
creature,  whose  every  tone  was  music,  whose  every 
movement  was  grace. 


NOT    QUITE    CONTEXT  175 

^'  She  said  that  you  and  Valentine  are  utterly 
unlike/'  pursued  Helen^  '^  and  yet  I  have  heard 
your  mother  say  that  you  are  the  image  of  each 
other." 

'^  I  believe  we  are  alike  in  face  and  figure — alike 
with  a  difference/'  answered  Adrian  dreamily. 
'^  Our  features  were  cast  from  the  same  sketchy  but 
not  in  the  same  mould.  You  will  see  him  very 
soon,  I  hope,  and  judge  for  yourself.  He  and  I 
have  never  lived  so  long  apart,,  and  if  I  had  not 
had  you  to  give  a  new  colour  to  my  life,  I  should 
have  felt  miserable  without  him.  Even  with  your 
sweet  companionship  I  begin  to  weary  for  his 
return." 

'^  Take  care  !  I  shall  be  jealous  of  any  one  who 
steals  your  thoughts  from  me — even  of  a  brother. 
You  must  be  very  fond  of  each  other  ?  " 

"  Fondness  can  hardly  express  our  feeling. 
It  is  something  more  than  affection.  It  is  a  sym- 
pathy so  close  that  his  vexations  and  his  pleasures 
move  me  almost  as  strongly  as  my  own.  I  have 
never  seen  him  out  of  temper  without  being 
agitated  myself ;   and  in  all  his  great  triumphs — on 


176  NOT    QUITE   CONTENT 

the  river,  in  the  cricket  field,  at  a  steeplechase — I 
have  been  as  elated  as  if  I  myself  were  the  victor 
Yes,  I  have  felt  a  thrill  of  pride  and  delight  far 
keener  than  common  sympathy." 

"  I  don't  think  sympathy  is  by  auy  means 
common/'  said  Helen  lightly.  ''  I  believe  that  the 
great  majority  of  people  are  supremely  indifferent 
to  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  others.  The  world 
could  hardly  go  on  if  it  were  otherwise.  AVe  have 
such  a  little  time  to  live  that  we  must  live  fast  if 
we  want  to  get  anything  out  of  life." 

"  Is  not  that  rather  a  selfish  theory  ?  '^ 

"  I  suppose  it  is  ;  but  I  frankly  own  to  being 
selfish.  Selfishness  is  one  of  my  numerous  fail- 
ings.'' 

'^  I  will  not  hear  you  say  so.  I  know  you  better 
than  you  know  yourself/'  he  said  tenderly,  lean- 
ing down  till  his  lips  touched  the  golden-brown 
hair. 

"  That  is  a  delusion  on  your  part.  You  only 
know  an  ideal  Helen,  a  Helen  of  your  own  inven- 
tion, faultless,  a  bundle  of  virtues,  a  concatenation 
of  noble   qualities   and   lofty    feelings.      I  am  not 


NOT    QUITE    CONTENT  177 

even  a  blood  relation  of  your  Helen.  I  am  full 
of  faults/' 

"  Then  I  will  love  you  with  all  your  faults.  I 
have  plenty  of  my  own  to  balance  them/' 

''  No.     You  have  only  three — three  great  faults." 

'^Name  them.      Let  me  know  the  worst." 

'^  First,  you  are  too  good  for  me.  Secondly,  you 
are  far  too  clever  for  me.  Thirdly,  you  are  not  a 
sportsman.'' 

"  The  goodness  and  the  cleverness  might  be 
easily  got  over,  since  they  belong  rather  to  your 
ideal  Adrian  than  to  the  actual  man.  But  I  fear 
I  can  never  be  a  sportsman." 

'^  I  should  have  liked  my  husband  to  keep  a 
pack  of  hounds,  and  to  hunt  four  times  u  week," 
sighed  Helen,  with  the  air  of  a  child  that  has  been 
baulked  in  some  eager  fancy. 

"  My  dearest,  I  can  never  be  the  typical  Euglish 
squire ;  nor  can  I  allow  the  wife  I  love  to  spend 
half  her  days  and  nearly  all  her  thoughts  in  the 
hunting-field.  I  want  to  share  your  life,  Helen  ;  I 
want  your  company  all  day  long — your  mind,  your 
heart,  and  all  your  thoughts  and  fancies.      I  would 

VOL.  I.  N 


178  NOT    QUITE  CONTENT 

not  have  one  of  your  thoughts  wasted  upon  horses 
and  hounds/^ 

"  I  have  been  brought  up  to  care  more  for  four- 
footed  friends  than  any  others/^ 

"  Perhaps  you  never  had  a  friend  who  loved  you 
as  I  do.  Such  friendship  is  exacting,  Helen. 
There  must  be  sacrifices." 

'^  Must  there  ?  Well,  it  is  not  a  very  great 
sacrifice  for  a  penniless  Irish  girl  to  be  your  wife, 
and  to  live  in  this  lovely  old  house.  It  will  not  be 
my  house,  though  !  I  shall  only  be  a  secondary 
person.      Your  mother  must  always  be  the  first." 

"  You  do  not  mind  that  ?  ''■'  asked  Adrian. 

^^  Mind  ?  No,  I  adore  her.  She  is  as  much 
above  me  as  if  she  were  an  angelic  being.  But  I 
shall  be  Lady  Belfield  too.  AYill  not  that  seem 
strange  ?  Two  Lady  Belfields  in  one  house.  We 
must  live  half  the  year  in  London  and  Paris, 
Adrian.     We  must  not  rust  away  our  lives  here." 

'^  Do  you  call  this  rusting  ?  "  he   asked  tenderly. 

Her  head  rested  against  his  knee,  her  eyes  were 
looking  up  at  him,  starlike  in  the  dim  light  of  the 
low  wood  fire. 


NOT    QUITE    CONTENT  179 

•''  No,  this  is  fairyland,  dreamland,  what  you 
will.  But  it  cannot  last  much  longer — not  a 
moment  longer''' — as  the  timepiece  chimed  the 
half-hour.  ''  There  is  half-past  seven,  and  I  shall 
be  late  for  dinner  again." 

''  Don't  if  you  can  help  it,  darling.  It  is  one  of 
the  few  things  that  vexes  my  mother." 

Helen  made  u  moue  as  she  ran  out  of  the  room. 
It  seemed  to  her  that  there  were  a  good  many 
things  which  vexed  Lady  Belfield.  Disorder  of  all 
kinds  set  that  gentle  lady's  teeth  on  edge,  and 
Helen  was  the  very  spirit  of  disorder. 

Half-way  to  her  room  she  met  one  of  the  house- 
maids in  a  corridor. 

^^  Is  that  you,  Margaret?"  she  cried.  "Come 
and  help  me  to  dress.      "  I'm  awfully  late  again." 

Margaret,  alias  Madge,  was  Lady  Belfield's  last 
protegee,  the  new  girl  who  had  been  taken  into  the 
household  out  of  charity.  Mrs.  Marrable  had 
pronounced  her  very  amenable,  and  had  taken 
pains  to  instruct  her  in  certain  domestic  duties. 
Her  province  was  on  the  upper  floor.  Helen,  who 
had   brought   no  maid   to   the  Abbey,  was   struck 

N  1 


180  NOT    QUITE   CONTEXT 

by  the  girl's  good  looks^  and  had  in  a  manner 
appropriated  her  services.  She  was  much  quicker 
of  intellect  and  handier  altogether  than  the  average 
housemaid. 

With  Margaret's  help,  Helen  contrived  to  appear 
in  the  drawing-room  just  two  minutes  before  the 
butler  announced  dinner. 


(     181 


CHAPTER    VIIL 

''  NO  GENTLEMAN  WOULD   HAVE  ACTED   SO  " 

There  had  been  but  the  briefest  letters  from 
Valentine  either  to  Lady  Belfield  or  to  Adrian. 
He  was  at  Monte  Carlo,  shooting  pigeons,  riding 
other  peoples^  horses  in  steeplechases,  drinking  the 
cup  of  pleasure  to  the  dregs,  and  he  intended  to 
return  to  the  Abbey  in  time  for  the  last  of  the 
hunting.  This  was  all  that  was  known  about  him, 
and  now  the  season  was  nearly  over,  and  he  might 
be  expected  at  any  time.  His  rooms  were  ready, 
his  horses  fit,  his  own  particular  groom  was  on  the 
look-out  for  his  return. 

It  was  a  dull  afternoon  in  February,  and  Helen 
was  alone  in  the  library,  her  lover's  favourite  room, 
the  very  sanctuary  of  his  life,  as  it  were — the  place 
where  he  read,  and  thought,  and  played,  and  lived 
his  own  sacred  inner  life,  with  which  the  rest  of 
the  household  had  little  in  common. 


182       NO    GENTLEMAN   WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO 

It  was  not  a  conventional  library — not  a  place  of 
massive  bookcases  and  regulation  sets  of  books.  It 
was  half  a  music-room,  with  an  organ  at  one  end, 
and  a  grand  piano  in  the  angle  near  the  old- 
fashioned  fireplace.  Adrian  had  inherited  his 
mother's  love  of  music,  and  played  both  organ  and 
piano.  The  books  were  chiefly  of  his  own  collect- 
ing, a  library  of  modern  belles  lettres,  in  several 
languages. 

^'  You  are  so  awfully  learned/^  exclaimed  Helen, 
after  glancing  at  a  shelf  of  German  metaphysics. 
^^  Do  you  really,  really  read  those  dreadful  books  ?  '* 

^'  I  have  spent  some  thoughtful  hours  that  way, 
love.  I  won^t  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  I  understand 
them.'' 

''  Does  anybody  ?  " 

And  then  she  would  take  out  a  volume  of  Keats 
or  Wordsworth,  and  twirl  its  pages  for  a  little  while, 
and  declare  that  the  poetry  was  quite  too  lovely. 

"Which  do  you  like  best,  Keats  or  Words- 
worth ?  "  he  asked. 

"  I  don't  quite  know,"  looking  up  at  him  with 
interrogative  eyes,    to   sec    which  of  the  two  she 


NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD    HAVE   ACTED    SO       183 

ought  to  prefer.  "  They  are  both  so  sweet.  Keats 
is  delicious — but  Wordsworth  is — Wordsworth. 
No,  I  cannot  find  the  right  words  to  express  my 
appreciation  ;   but  I  can  feel  his  poetry.^' 

And  Adrian  was  content  to  accept  this  kind  of 
thing  as  the  expression  of  a  spiritual  essence  that 
had  not  been  concentrated  into  speech. 

This  afternoon  Helen  had  the  library  all  to 
herself.  Adrian  had  gone  a  long  journey  to  Exeter, 
to  look  at  a  pair  of  horses  which  he  had  been 
advised  to  buy  for  his  mother's  barouche.  The 
horses  she  was  using  were  beginning  to  show  signs 
of  wear.  He  was  not  expected  back  till  dinner- 
time. Lady  Belfield  had  complained  of  a  headache 
after  lunch,  and  had  gone  to  her  room  to  lie  down. 
She  had  been  having  bad  nights  of  late,  and  sorely 
wanted  sleep.  The  cause  of  these  wakeful  nights 
was  as  far  off  as  Monte  Carlo.  The  mother  had 
been  full  of  anxiety  about  that  wayward  younger 
son,  whose  prolonged  absence  might  mean  mischief 
of  some  kind. 

This  afternoon  was  dull  and  cold,  with  occa- 
sional showers.      Helen  made  up  her  mind  to  spend 


184       NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO 

it  indoors.  She  would  amuse  herself  in  that  dear 
old  room,  free  to  peer  and  pry  about  like  an  in- 
quisitive child. 

The  delight  of  looking  at  things  all  by  herself — 
opening  private  drawers — turning  over  books  and 
papers  —  lasted  about  half-an-hour.  Then  she 
played  the  piano  a  little,  trying  first  one  piece  and 
then  another,  never  getting  beyond  a  page  of  any 
composition  before  she  was  tripped  up  by  a  diffi- 
culty, and  turned  the  leaf  in  disgust.  Wearying 
of  this,  she  went  to  the  organ,  and  pulled  out  the 
stops  and  touched  the  dumb,  senseless  keys ;  and 
then,  in  a  fit  of  temper,  she  flew  to  the  bell  and 
rang  it  sharply. 

"  It  is  miserably  dull  indoors,"  she  said  to  her- 
self;   ''  I  must  get  a  good  gallop." 

The  footman  appeared  in  the  usual  leisurely 
manner  of  a  servant  who  reproves  any  ill-bred  im- 
petuosity in  the  ringing  of  a  bell  by  being  a  little 
slower  than  usual  in  answering  it. 

"  Will  you  ask  Dodman  to  saddle  a  horse  for 
me,"  she  said ;  *^  I  should  like  Mr.  Belfield's  last 
new  chestnut." 


XO    GEXTLEMAX    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO       185 

*^YeS;  ma'am.      Will  you  require  Dodman?" 

^^  I  sha'n't  require  him,  but  I  suppose  I  sliall  be 
obliged  to  have  him,"  said  Helen. 

It  was  one  of  her  grievances  that  Adrian  would 
not  allow  her  to  ride  without  her  groom.  She 
liked  the  sense  of  freedom,  being  accountable  to  no 
one  for  where  she  rode  or  what  she  did  with  her 
horse. 

She  had  heard  a  good  deal  about  the  chestnut 
hunter^s  evil  propensities,  and  it  was  naturally  on 
that  account  she  wanted  to  ride  him. 

But  Dodman  was  not  the  kind  of  man  to  be 
caught  napping ;  and  he  knew  that  Sir  Adrian 
would  not  put  his  future  wife  on  an  ill-disposed 
brute  like  the  chestnut.  So  when  Helen  ran  down 
to  the  hall  in  her  habit  and  hat,  eager  for  the  fray, 
she  found  the  pretty  skewbald  Cinderella  standing 
in  front  of  the  porch. 

"  Am  I  to  ride  that  brute  ?  "  she  asked. 

It  was  the  brute  she  generally  rode  with  Adrian. 

''  You  don^t  find  no  fault  with  her,  do  you, 
ma'am  ?  ''  asked  Dodman,  immovable  as  a  rock. 

"  No,  except  that  she  is  a  sheep.      I  sent  you  a 


186       NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD   HAVE    ACTED    SO 

message  by  Bellows.  I  wanted  to  ride  the  chest- 
nut/' 

^'  You  couldn't  manage  that  'oss,  ma'am.  He's 
too  much  for  any  lady." 

'^  He  wouldn't  be  too  much  for  me." 

"  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  see  you  on  him, 
ma'am." 

"  Oh,  you  are  much  too  careful.  You  have 
spoiled  Sir  Adrian's  riding,  and  now  I  suppose  you 
want  to  spoil  mine." 

Dodman  was  too  superior  a  person  to  notice  this 
unworthy  petulance.  He  flung  the  young  lady 
into  her  saddle,  and  gave  her  the  bridle  without  a 
word,  and  then  he  mounted  behind  her  and 
followed  her   along  the    avenue. 

She  punished  him  for  her  disappointment  by 
taking  the  skewbald  over  some  of  the  worst  ground 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  at  a  breakneck  pace. 
She  did  everything  that  she  ©ught  not  to  have 
done  in  the  course  of  an  hour  and  a  half  of  hard 
riding.  It  was  six  o'clock  when  she  went  back  to 
the  Abbey. 

There  was  a  good  fire  in  the  library.      She  saw 


NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO       187 

the  red  light  shining  through  the  lattices  and  the 
emhlazoned  glass  of  the  upper  muUions.  She  was 
cold  after  her  ride  in  the  wind  and  rain,  and  she 
went  to  the  library  with  the  idea  of  enjoying  her- 
self for  half-an-hour  in  front  of  the  burning  logs. 

She  did  not  expect  to  see  Adrian  till  dinner- 
time,  but  to  her  surprise  there  he  was,  sitting  in  a 
low  armchair  by  the  hearth,  figure  and  face  both 
in  shadow,  as  she  approached  him. 

She  stole  towards  him  on  tiptoe,  bent  over  the 
back  of  his  chair  and  kissed  him. 

The  kiss  was  returned  with  interest.  Two 
strong  arms  were  thrown  back  to  clasp  and 
encircle  her.  She  was  caught  and  pinioned  as 
she  bent  over  the  chair. 

But  in  the  next  instance  she  snatched  herself 
from  those  encircling  arms,  and  drew  back  with  an 
indignant  exclamation,  crimson  with  rage. 

^'  It  is  not  Adrian,"*'  she  said.  ^'  How  dare  you  ? 
How  dare  you  ?  '' 

A  tall  figure  rose  from  the  chair  with  a  careless, 
easy  movement,  and  stood  before  her,  erect. 
Taller  and   broader  than  Adrian's  figure,  stronger 


188       NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO 

- — dififerent  somehow,  and  yet  so  like,  so  like — that 
it  was  difficult  to  believe  that  this  man  was  not 
Adrian  himself. 

"  How  dare  you  ?  "  she  muttered  again,  almost 
beside  herself  with  anger;  all  her  Irish  blood 
boiling  in  her  veins. 

**  My  dear  young  lady,  you  must  allow  me  to  ob- 
serve that  it  was  you  who  began  the  assault/^  said 
the  stranger,  with  provoking  placidity.  '^  That  con- 
sideration ought  at  least  to  mitigate    your  wrath." 

"  To— to  kiss  me  like  that  !  '' 

He  laughed  at  her  rage,  as  if  she  had  been  an 
angry  child. 

"  Would  you  have  a  man's  lips  meet  the  lips  of 
beauty  as  if  he  were  kissing  his  laundress  ? "  he 
asked  lightly.  "  Besides,  I  had  a  right  to  kiss  you 
— as  your  future  brother/' 

'^  No  gentleman  would  have  acted  so/'  she  said, 
still  fuming,  her  riding  whip  vibrating  in  her 
clenched  hand. 

What  w^ould  she  have  given  to  have  horse- 
whipped him  !  There  were  women  in  the  world 
who  had  done  such  things. 


NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED   SO       189 

"No  gentleman  !  Perhaps  not/'  said  Valentine. 
"  I  have  never  prided  myself  upon  that  conven- 
tional distinction,  to  which  every  grocer's  son 
aspires  from  his  cradle.  I  would  rather  be  a 
blackguard;  and  a  man.  I  am  a  being  of  nerves 
and  muscles,  passions  and  impulses.  Whether 
that  kind  of  thing  can  be  gentlemanlike,  I  don't 
know  aud  don't  care.  Come,  Helen,  don't  be 
angry.  'Twas  no  stranger  who  returned  your  kiss 
just  now,  but  your  lover's  twin  brother,  who 
claims  the  right  to  love  you.  You  cannot  be 
greatly  loved  by  him  without  being  a  little  loved 
by  me.  We  are  two  halves  of  one  whole,  and  I 
am  the  stronger  half.  You  cannot  be  wax  to  him 
and  marble  to  me ;  melt  at  his  touch,  and  freeze  at 
mine.  Our  natures  are  too  closely  interwoven. 
To  love  one  of  us  is  to  love  the  other.  Come, 
Helen,  forgive  and  be  friends." 

He  held  out  his  hand,  and  she  could  not  refuse 
to  give  him  her  own.  But  the  little  gloved  hand 
lay  supine  in  his  strong  clasp,  and  tliere  was  no 
such  thing  as  pardon  in  her  heart. 

^'  I    have    always   heard    that  you    arc    a    very 


190   NO  GENTLEMAN  WOULD  HAVE  ACTED  SO 

strange  person,"  she  said,  "  but  as  you  are  Adrian's 
brother,  I  suppose  we  must  be  friends." 

And  with  this  not  over-civil  speech  she  left  him 
to  his  reflections. 

He  threw  himself  into  the  chair  by  the  fire, 
stirred  up  the  logs,  and  took  out  his  cigar-case  for 
a  comfortable  smoke  before  he  went  to  his  dressing- 
room.  When  the  door  was  shut  upon  Helen — he 
had  not  troubled  himself  to  open  it  for  her — he 
laughed  softly  to  himself. 

"  As  lovely  as  her  namesake  and  as  spirited  as 
Kate  the  curst,-"  he  muttered.  "I  like  her  ever  so 
much  better  for  that  flash  of  temper.  Upon  my 
soul,  Adrian  has  not  made  half  a  bad  choice.  I 
hardly  gave  him  credit  for  such  good  taste.  But 
then  the  girl  was  flung  into  his  lap,  as  it  were. 
No  doubt  Deverill  came  here  of  malice  afore- 
thought, to  plant  his  daughter  upon  my  mother's 
son.      Hark,  there's  the  cart,  and  Adrian." 

He  went  out  to  the  porch  to  receive  his  brother, 
who  was  almost  overcome  with  delight  at  seeing 
him. 

^^  My    dear    fellowj   what    ages  you    have   been 


NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO       191 

away.  How  glad  my  mother  must  be  !  You  have 
seen  her,  of  course/'' 

''  Not  yet.  I  have  only  been  here  an  hour ; 
came  by  the  slow  afternoon  train  from  Exeter. 
They  told  me  my  mother  was  lying  down,  not  over- 
well,  so  I  wouldn't  have  her  disturbed.  Fve  been 
sitting  over  the  fire  in  the  library,  half  asleep. 
I  came  by  the  Rapide  from  Marseilles,  straight 
ahead,  crossed  the  Channel  last  night,  and  have 
been  travelling  ever  since.''' 

"  And  you  have  not  seen  Helen  ?  '' 

''  Oh,  yes,  I  have.  Helen  and  I  have  made 
friends  already." 

He  laughed  a  little  as  he  spoke  of  her,  and  the 
light  danced  merrily  in  his  eyes.  He  wondered 
whether  she  would  give  her  betrothed  a  detailed 
account  of  their  skirmish.  The  odds  were  against 
it,  he  thought.  Women  are  curiously  shy  about 
trifles.  She  would  lock  the  story  up  in  her  own 
heart,  and  always  bear  malice  against  him  on 
account  of  it. 

"  And  you  like  her  ?  "  asked  Adrian  eagerly. 

"  There   has  been  no  time  for  liking,  but  I  ad- 


192       NO    GENTLEMAX    WOULD    HAVE    ACTED    SO 

mire  her  immensely,  and  I  congratulate  you  on 
your  good  luck." 

"  Yes,  she  is  lovely,  is  she  not  ?  And  as  dear  as 
she  is  lovely/^ 

"  Clever  and  accomplished  into  the  bargain,  I 
suppose  ?  " 

^' 1  doubt  if  you  would  call  her  either;  yet  she 
is  the  most  fascinating  girl  I  ever  met.'' 

"  I'm  glad  she's  not  learned,  or  a  paragon  in 
the  way  of  accomplishments.  Every  step  that  a 
woman  travels  in  the  road  to  mental  perfection  is 
a  step  that  leads  away  from  feminine  loveliness. 
A  beautiful  woman  should  be  only  beautiful.  All 
the  rest  is  outside  her  sphere.  Imagine  a  lovely 
forehead  that  has  grown  wrinkled  over  Darwin." 

He  rattled  on  lightly,  with  his  arm  through 
Adrian's,  as  they  went  into  the  house  and  uj^stairs 
together. 

"  Not  a  word  to  my  mother/'  said  Valentine,  as 
they  parted  ;  ''  I  want  to  surprise  her  when  I  go 
down  to  dinner." 

"I  shan't  see  her  till  then.  I've  only  just  time 
to  dress." 


NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD   HAVE    ACTED    SO       193 

Half-an-hour  later  and  Lady  Belfield  was  sitting 
in  her  accustomed  chair  at  a  respectful  distance 
from  the  drawing-room  lire,  with  her  book-table  on 
one  side  and  her  work-basket  on  the  other,  when 
her  two  sons  came  in  together,  more  like  than 
usual  in  their  evening  dress,  which  hardly  varied  in 
the  smallest  detail. 

The  mother  rose  in  a  tumult  of  delight  to 
receive  the  wanderer. 

"  My  dearest,  how  could  you  stay  away  so 
long  ?  "  she  asked,  almost  piteously. 

"  A  truant  disposition,  and  the  perversity  of  my 
favourite  colour.  Never  mind,  mother.  Here  I 
am,  and  here  I  mean  to  stay  till  after  Adrian's 
wedding. ^^ 

"  I  am  so  glad.  I  am  so  happy.  Jlow  well 
you  are  looking.  You  must  have  enjoyed  yourself 
very  much  to  stop  away  so  loug."*' 

"  Oh,  I  was  with  very  good  fellows,  and  the  sky 
was  blue  and  the  wines  were  good,  and  we  had  a 
yacht,  and  knocked  about  a  good  deal  in  some 
deuced  rough  weather.  The  Mediterranean  isn^t 
all  jam.      But  altogether  the  life  suited  me.     There 

VOL.    I.  0 


194       XO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD   HAVE   ACTED    SO 

were  plenty  of  pretty  women,  but  not  one  so  pretty 
as  my  future  sister-in-law."  he  added  in  an  under- 
tone as  Helen  entered,  in  her  esthetic  frock  of 
pale  blue  cashmere,  with  short  sleeves  and  a  short 
waist,  and  a  babyish  bodice  which  set  off  her 
perfect  shoulders  and  swan-like  throat. 

She  came  into  the  room  more  slowly  than  her 
wont,  and  a  sudden  rosy  flush  swept  over  her  face 
and  neck  as  she  drew  near  the  spot  where  the  two 
brothers  were  standing. 

"  Helen,  let  me  introduce  my  other  son/-*  began 
Lady  Belfield. 

'^  We  are  friends  already,"  answered  Valentine. 
"  Are  we  not,  Helen  ?  " 

He  called  her  by  her  Christian  name  in  the 
easiest  way,  as  a  right. 

"  And  will  be  more  than  friends — brother  and 
sister,  in  the  future,  I  hope,"  said  his  mother. 

"Amen  to  that  sweet  prayer,"  answered  Valen- 
tine. "  Come,  mother,  it  is  my  privilege  to  take 
you  in  to  dinner  to-night,"  as  the  butler  made  his 
announcement,  *'  and  I  shall  astonish  you  by  the 
justice  which  a  man  who  has  been  fed  on  kickshaws 


NO    GENTLEMAN    WOULD   HAVE    ACTED    SO       195 

at  a  Monte  Carlo  hotel  can  do  to  your  old-fashioned 
English  fare — your  inevitable  saddle  of  mutton  and 
your  elderly  pheasants/^ 

They  went  in  to  dinner,  a  snug  little  party  of 
four.  The  room  looked  all  the  brighter  for  that 
fourth  presence.  Their  triangular  dinners  had  been 
marked  of  late  by  a  gentle  dulness. 

Lady  Belfield  was  in  high  spirits,  enraptured  at 
the  return  of  her  younger  born,  and  Valentine  was 
full  of  talk  about  himself  and  his  adventures, 
good  luck  and  bad  luck,  the  people  he  had  met, 
and  the  women  with  whom  he  had  flirted. 

Helen  was  unusually  silent,  as  if  somewhat 
oppressed  by  that  exuberant  gaiety. 

Valentine  was  right  in  his  surmise.  Not  one 
word  did  she  say  to  her  betrothed,  on  that 
night  or  afterwards,  about  her  skirmish  with 
Valentine  in  the   library. 


(     lOG     ) 


CHAPTER    IX. 

NOT    THE    AVERAGE    GIRL 

"  Adrian/^  said  Helen,  in  the  breakfast-room  next 
morning,  ''  I  want  to  go  home/^ 

It  was  half-past  nine  o'clock.  Breakfast  was 
over,  and  Lady  Belfield  had  gone  off  to  her  hot- 
houses and  morning  interview  with  the  head 
gardener.  It  was  a  hunting  day,  and  Valentine 
was  lolling  in  an  easy  chair  by  the  fireplace,  wait- 
ing for  his  horse  to  be  brought  to  the  door. 

Helen  and  Adrian  were  standing  in  front  of  the 
window  watching  the  drizzling  rain.  It  was  a 
Devonshire  morning,  wet  and  warm,  with  a  low 
grey  sky,  and  a  mist  from  the  distant  sea. 

"  Go  home,  dearest — but  why  ?  " 

"  First,  I  have  been  here  mucli  too  long  already. 
I  have  no  doubt  the  Treduceys  and  Toffstaffs  are 
talking  about  my  living  here,  and  expatiating  upon 
my  pauperism.    ^  Hardly  bread  to  eat  at  home,  poor 


NOT    THE    AVERAGE   GIRL  197 

creature  !  '  and  so  on.  But  tliat  is  a  detail.  My 
secondly  is  more  important.  Leo  and  the  governor 
went  to  Paris  ostensibly  for  a  few  days,  and  have 
stayed  three  weeks.^"* 

"  Darling,  if  you  knew  how  it  sets  my  teeth  on 
edge  to  hear  you  say  '  the  governor.''  " 

'^  Then  in  future  it  shall  be  '  my  Father/  "  with 
a  solemn  air.  "  But  if  I  really  were  your  darling, 
nothing  I  could  say  would  ever  set  your  teeth  on 
edge.  However,  as  I  was  saying,  those  people 
have  stayed  too  long  in  Paris.  They  must  be 
spending  a  great  deal  of  money.  Somebody  told 
me  the  Grand  is  an  expensive  hotel.^^ 

''  It  is  not  cheap." 

'^I  shall  order  them  home  immediately,  and  the 
only  way  to  make  them  obey  is  to  go  home  myself. 
As  long  as  the  gov — my  father  knows  I  am  provided 
for  here,  he  will  pursue  his  reckless  career  abroad.^^ 

"  We  can't  spare  you  yet  awhile,  Helea,"  said 
Adrian  tenderly.  '^  You  have  become  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  house.  My  mother  couldn't  do  without 
you.  AVe  shall  only  let  you  go  home  in  time  to 
get  your  frocks  ready  for  your  metamorphosis.     I 


198  NOT    THE    AVERAGE    GIRL 

believe  the  law  which  insists  upon  new  frocks  as  a 
preliminary  of  marriage  is  like  the  laws  of  the 
Medes  and  Persians^  and  altereth  not  with  the 
march  of  enlightenment.^^ 

"  Perhaps  when  a  man  marries  a  girl  out  of  the 
gutter  he  does  it  to  escape  being  pestered  about 
her  trousseau/'  said  Valentine  ;  "  and  that  when 
a  fellow  runs  away  with  another  man's  wife^  it  is 
for  the  sake  of  skipping  the  horrors  of  the  marriage 
ceremony  and  the  ordeal  by  wedding  presents/' 

'^  No,  Helen,  we  can't  spare  you  yet/'  pursued 
Adrian,  ignoring  this  ribald  commentary. 

"  No,  Helen,  we  can't  spare  you  yet/'  echoed 
Valentine,  from  his  easy  chair.  "  There's  my 
horse.  I'd  better  be  off  pretty  sharp.  It's  a  long 
way  to  Tadpole  Pond." 

He  jumped  up,  took  his  hat  and  whip,  and 
hurried  out.  Adrian  and  Helen  watched  him 
mount  and  ride  away,  tall  and  straight,  wearing 
his  weather-stained  scarlet  coat  with  an  easy  grace, 
as  much  at  home  on  the  impatient  hunter  as  he 
had  been  in  his  easy  chair. 

The  horse  reared  straight  on  end,  while  Helen 


NOT   THE   AYEKAGE    GIRL  199 

and  Adrian  were  watching,  and  liis  progress  for 
the  first  few  hundred  yards  seemed  to  be  more 
upon  two  legs  than  on  four. 

"  Oh,  how  I  envy  him  !  how  I  should  like  to  be 
going  with  him !  ^^  cried  Helen  spontaneously, 
forgetting  that  only  a  few  minutes  before  she  had 
been  trying  to  get  herself  out  of  that  house, 
deeming  that  she  could  not  exist  beneath  the  same 
roof  with  Valentine  Belfield.  "  Would  he  take 
me  next  Frida^^  do  you  think  ?  Would  you 
mind  ?  " 

"  Would  I  mind  ?  Well,  no,  not  if  you  really 
care  for  hunting  so  very  much/^ 

"  Care  for  it  ?  I  adore  it.  Why,  you  know  it 
is  my  passion.  I  wish  with  all  my  heart  it  were 
not.  Just  for  once  in  a  way,  that  I  may  see  a 
little  more  of  your  picturesque  country,^^  she 
pleaded. 

'^  I  could  drive  you  all  over  Devonshire,  Helen.'' 

"  Oh,  but  there  is  no  fun  in  driving  ;  and  there 
are  lots  of  places  where  you  could  not  drive — 
break-neck  hills,  boggy  bits  of  moorland,  woods 
and  winding  streams.      The   only  proper  way  to  see 


200  NOT   THE   AVERAGK    CUiL 

a  country  is  after  the  hounds,  when  one's  blood 
is  up,  and  one's  horse  is  on  fire  with  eagerness. 
You'll  let  me  hunt  a  little  more  before  the  season 
is  over — just  once  or  twice  or  so — won't  you, 
Adrian  ?  Think  how  very  good  I  have  been  for 
the  last  three  weeks/' 

This  was  said  with  the  air  of  a  martyr. 

"  My  poor,  self-sacrificing  Helen/'  said  her  lover, 
half  sad  and  half  ironical.  ^^  Yes,  you  must  hunt, 
I  suppose.  You  must  go  and  hazard  that  life  on 
which  hangs  my  own  in  the  most  break-neck 
country  in  England.  I  wall  go  out  with  you  and 
potter  about  while  you  follow  Valentine,  who 
always  takes  the  most  hazardous  line,  and  will 
lead  you  over  some  of  the  worst  ground  in  Devon- 
shire/' 

"  Then  may  I  send  for  my  little  Irish  mare 
to-morrow  ?  Your  horses  have  charming  manners, 
but  they  are  not  quick  enough  for  hounds.  Norah 
Creina  is  nothing  much  to  look  at,  but  she's  a 
splendid  goer." 

Naturally,  Helen  had  her  way.  The  Irish  mare 
was  sent   for   that   afternoon,  and   the   young  lady 


NOT    THE    AVEKAGE    GIRL  201 

said  no  more  about  her  desire  to  go  back  to 
Morcomb. 

She  tried  to  forget  Valentine's  offence  and  her 
own  indignation.  "  After  all^  he  is  to  be  my 
brother/^  she  told  herself. 

His  presence  in  the  house  was  a  disturbing 
influence ;  even  the  expectation  of  his  return 
fluttered  her  spirits  a  little  as  she  sat  at  work 
with  Lady  Belfield  that  afternoon,  while  the  rain 
pattered  against  the  windows.  She  was  not  very 
fond  of  needlework,  but  she  had  felt  constrained 
to  put  on  an  air  of  occupation  in  the  long  wet 
afternoons,  lest  her  future  mother-in-law  should 
take  off'ence  at  her  idleness. 

This  afternoon  her  thoughts  were  in  the  steep 
break-neck  lanes  or  on  the  brown  barren  moorland, 
rather  than  with  her  basket  of  many- coloured  silks, 
or  the  bunch  of  poppies  which  she  was  stitching 
at  mechanically,  caring  very  little  whether  the 
shading  came  out  well  or  ill,  stopping  every  now 
and  then  to  stifle  a  yawn. 

Adrian  was  in  the  library  writing  letters,  and 
the  two  women  were  alone  together. 


202  NOT    THE    AVERAGE   GIKL 

"  What  dreadful  weather  for  the  hunting,"  said 
Lady  Belfield,  looking  up  at  the  window  for  the 
twentieth  time  in  half-an-hour. 

"  They  won't  mind  it/'  exclaimed  Helen,  with  a 
regretful  air.  "  What  does  rain  matter  if  they 
have  a  run  ?  There  is  nothing  more  enjoyable  than 
dashing  through  wind  and  bad  weather  after  a 
good  fox.  It  is  only  when  one  is  standing  about 
in  a  hopeless  condition  that  one  minds  the  rain. 
I  only  wish  I  were  with  them  under  that  down- 
pour.'' 

'^  My  dear  Helen,  I  hope  you  will  never  forget 
that  Adrian  has  been  strongly  warned  against 
hunting." 

"  I  am  not  likely  to  forget  it/'  answered  Helen, 
with  a  touch  of  pettishness. 

"  And  you  won't  tempt  him  to  disobey  his 
doctor,  will  you,  dear  ?  " 

'^  Of  course  not.  But  I  suppose  there  will  be 
no  harm  in  my  going  out  with  Mr.  Belfield  next 
Friday.  I  should  not  give  him  any  trouble.  I 
can  always  take  care  of  myself." 

"  Any  harm — no  I  suppose  not,"  replied  Lady 


NOT    THE    AVEEAGE    GIRL  203 

Belfield,  with  an  air  which  implied  that  she 
thought  the  proposition   somewhat  incorrect. 

Valentine  came  home  earlier  than  usual.  The 
day  had  been  unsatisfactory.  He  had  had  two  of 
his  best  horses  out,  and  there  had  not  been  work 
enough  for  one.  He  went  off  to  change  his  clothes 
in  no  very  agreeable  humour.  It  was  dusk  when 
he  left  his  dressing-room,  but  the  lamp  was  lighted 
in  the  corridor,  and  there  was  light  enough  for  him 
to  see  the  face  of  a  girl  whom  he  met  half  way 
between  his  room  and  the  open  gallery  above  the  hall. 

She  was  dressed  in  the  Abbey  livery  of  dark  red 
merino  and  long  white  apron.  She  wore  the 
muslin  mob  cap  of  the  Abbey  housemaids ;  but  she 
looked  no  more  like  them  than  if  she  had  been  a 
duchess  who  had  just  put  on  that  costume  in  a 
frolic,  a  duchess  whom  Gainsborough  might  paint 
and  cognoscenti  adore. 

Her  dark  eyes  flashed  upon  Valentine  Belfield 
like  a  danger  signal.  He  pulled  up  suddenly,  and 
stood  face  to  face  with  her. 

"  What  in  the  deviPs  name  brings  you  here  ?^' 
he  exclaimed. 


204  >'0T    THE    AVERAGE    GIRL 

"  I  hope  you  arc  not  sorry  to  sec  me,  Mr.  Bel- 
field  ?" 

"  Never  mind  what  I  am.  Tell  me  what  devilry 
has  brought  you  here,  in  that  get  up.  You  are  not 
a  servant  here,  I  hope  ?  '^ 

"  But  I  am.  I  have  been  living  here  more  than 
a  month.  There  was  no  devilry  in  it,  I  assure  you. 
It  was  my  first  and  only  friend,  the  Vicar,  who  got 
me  the  place — and  it  was  Lady  Belficld's  kindness 
which  made  room  for  me.  I  have  been  trying  to 
improve  myself,''^  she  added,  looking  up  at  him 
shyly.  '^  I  get  a  glimpse  of  your  mother  and  of 
other  ladies  now  and  then,  and  I  am  trying  to  find 
out  what  ladies  are  like  and  how  they  behave,  that 
I  may  learn  to  be  a  lady.^' 

"  You  are  a  fool,"  muttered  Valentine  scorn- 
fully. '^  Your  wildness  was  your  charm.  What 
have  you  to  do  with  women  of  my  mother's  status  ? 
You  were  a  beautiful,  ignorant  creature,  knowing 
nothing  of  the  world  and  its  deadly-lively  ways. 
You  were  a  woman  for  a  man  to  love — a  splendid, 
untamed,  perhaps  untameablc,  being,  for  whom  a 
man  might  go  to  the  devil.      Do  you  suppose  that 


NOT    THE    AVERAGE   GIRL  205 

electro-plated  gentility  Tvill  improve  you  ?  Do  you 
think  your  gipsy  blood  will  show  to  advantage  in  a 
Paris  bonnet  and  gown  ? '' 

"  I  think  that  if  I  am  ever  to  be  a  gentleman's 
wife  I  must  first  learn  to  be  a  lady/'  she  answered 
gravely. 

"  Come,  Madge,  don't  be  a  fool/'  said 
Valentine,  with  a  touch  of  tenderness,  putting 
his  arm  round  her,  and  trying  to  draw  her  towards 
him. 

She  drew  herself  away  from  him,  pushing  him 
from  her  with  an  arm  which  was  a  good  deal 
stronger  than  the  average  young  lady's  arm. 

He  laughed  at  her  vehemence. 

'^  By  Jove/'  he  cried,  "  was  that  a  specimen  of 
your  new  manners  ?  Is  that  Herculean  style  your 
notion  of  gentility  ?  Why,  my  girl,  ladies  are  like 
lilies :  they  snap  at  a  gust  of  wind.  Listen  here, 
Madge,  there's  no  use  in  our  talking  nonsense. 
You  know  1  am  ridiculously  fond  of  you,  and  that 
I  would  do  anything  in  reason  to  make  you  happy; 
but  there  is  no  use  in  our  talking  about  marriage. 
You  must  have  seen  a  little  more  of  what  life  is 


20G  NOT    THE    AVERAGE    GIKL 

like  since  you  have  been  under  this  roof,  and  you 
must  begin  to  understand  that '' 

He  hesitated,  looking  down  at  his  embroidered 
slippers — the  mother^ s  gift — at  a  loss  how  to  frame 
a  sentence  that  would  not  end  in  a  brutal  admis- 
sion. 

"  I  must  understand  that  gentlemen  don^t  marry 
girls  of  my  class/"*  said  Madge,  finishing  his  sen- 
tence for  him,  with  those  brilliant  eyes  of  hers 
fixed  with  steady  gaze  upon  his  downcast  counte- 
nance. He  could  feel  their  light,  was  conscious  of 
that  earnest  scrutiny,  though  his  eyelids  were 
lowered.  "Was  that  what  you  were  going  to 
say?'^ 

*'  Something  like  that." 

"  Well,  that^s  what  I  don^t  understand.  What 
I  do  understand  is  that  if  a  man  loves  a  girl  well 
enough  he  will  have  her  for  his  wife,  however  low 
she  may  be.  If  he  really  and  truly  loves  her,  he 
doesn^t  want  to  bring  shame  upon  her.  It  is  only 
half-hearted  love  that  would  do  that.  If  a  man 
loves  in  earnest,  and  with  his  whole  heart,  he  will 
marry  the  girl  he  loves.     Yes,  if  he  were  a  duke, 


NOT    THE    AVERAGE   GIRL  207 

and  she  a  girl  of  blemished  character.  There  is 
nothing  against  my  character,,  Mr.  Belfield,  and 
you  know  it.  So  you  had  best  understand  at 
once  that  I  shall  never  be  anything  more  to  you 
than  your  mother^s  servant — unless  I  am  your 
wife." 

"That'^s  hard  upon  me^  seeing  that  I  am  a 
younger  son  and  not  a  free  agent.  Dukes  can  do 
as  they  like,  but  I  can^t.  You  know  I  am 
passionately  fond  of  you,  Madge.  Come,  child, 
don^t  be  unreasonable.^' 

Again  he  tried  to  draw  her  nearer  to  him,  to 
bring  those  lips  closer  to  his  own,  and  entangle 
those  flashing  glances  of  hers  in  the  light  of  his 
own  dark  eyes,  which  were  hardly  less  brilliant. 

*'  My  dearest  girl/'  he  pleaded,  ^'  you  know  I 
adore  you.  What  more  can  you  want  to  know  ? 
You  ought  never  to  have  put  yourself  into  this 
false  position.  A  servant,  you  !  The  queen  of 
beauty  handling  a  broom  !  You  should  have 
listened  to  me,  Madge.  I  know  of  the  sweetest 
little  cottage,  in  a  garden  on  the  bank  of  the 
Chad,  far  away  from  your  vile  swamp.      A  gentle- 


208  NOT    THE    AVEKAGE    GIKL 

man's  cottage,  half  hidden  under  flowering  creepers, 
with  a  verandah  where  a  fellow  could  smoke  his 
cigarette  after  dinner  in  the  summer  evenings,  and 
a  boathouse  where  a  fellow  could  keep  his  boat. 
You  would  be  in  your  place,  Madge,  in  that  cottage, 
with  a  couple  of  servants  to  wait  upon  you.  'V^'hy 
should  we  not  be  happy,  sweet  ?  This  world  was 
made  for  love  and  lovers/' 

"  This  world  was  made  for  honest  men  and 
women.  You  are  a  scoundrel.  Yes,  you  are  right, 
I  was  a  fool  to  come  to  this  house.  But  the 
temptation  was  too  great — to  see  you — to  be  near 

you." 

"  You  might  be  more  than  that,  my  dearest. 
You  might  be  with  me  always,  if  you  would.  AVill 
you  go  with  me  to-morrow  to  see  that  cottage, 
Madge  ?  You  could  slip  out  at  the  back  of  the 
liouse  quietly,  and  I  could  pick  you  up  near  the 
stables,  and  drive  you  there  in  an  hour.  The  place 
would  not  look  so  pretty  as  in  summer,  but  it  is 
always  picturesque,  and — Madge,"  pleadingly,  "  we 
might  be  so  happy  there.'' 

"  No,"  she  answered  resolutely,  not  with  the  air 


IsOT   THE    AVERAGE    GIEL  209 

of  a  woman  who  means  yes ;  "  I  could  never  be 
happy  that  way." 

"  Your  mother  was  of  another  way  of  thinking,, 
Madge." 

"  How  dare  you  throw  my  mother^s  shame  in  my 
face.      What  do  you  know  of  my  mother  ?  " 

"  I  have  had  the  honour  of  meeting  her  in 
London  society/^  he  answered^  with  a  malicious 
sparkle  in  his  eyes. 

"  And  I  do  not  even  know  if  she  is  alive." 

"  Oh,  she  is  a  lady  who  has  made  herself  a  re- 
putation in  London,  I  assure  you.  When  was  it  i 
met  her  ?  About  five  years  ago,  I  think,  my  second 
year  at  Cambridge.  I  was  up  in  town  on  the  quiet, 
went  to  a  theatre,  and  supper-party  afterwards — a 
sporting  nobleman's  party.  Your  mother  was  there. 
Mature,  gone  to  seed  a  little,  perhaps,  but  re- 
markably handsome  still,  and  dressed  as  only  2/ 
woman  of  genius  knows  how  to  dress  at  forty — 
dressed  to  make  forty  more  attractive  than  twenty. 
Your  mother  would  never  wear  a  housemaid^s  cap, 
or  trundle  a  mop,  I  can  assure  you.  She  knows 
her  own  value  too  well.      She  has  better  scnse.'^ 

VOL.    I.  p 


210  KOT    THE    AVEPwVGE    GIRL 

'^  What  is  her  name  in  London  ?  I  have  never 
heard  of  her  by  any  name  but  my  own,  Madge." 

"  Oh,  she  has  a  name  of  greater  dignity  than 
that.  I  was  introduced  to  her  as  Mrs.  Mandeville. 
There  was  a  Major  Mandeville,  about  whom  people 
told  some  curious  stories^  but  I  did  not  see  much 
of  him." 

"  Do  you  know  where  my  mother  is  living  now  ?" 

"  No,  child.  But  I  dare  say  I  could  find  out. 
Do  you  want  to  know  ?  '' 

"  Yes_,  I  want  to  know  all  I  can  about  my 
mother.  Even  if  she  is  a  wicked  woman,  leading 
a  bad  life,  she  is  more  to  me  than  any  other  woman 
on  this  earth.  The  day  may  come  when  she  will 
want  my  help.^^ 

"  I  fancy  she  is  too  clever  for  that,  Madge ;  but 
I  have  no  doubt  she  would  be  glad  to  see  you,  if  it 
were  only  to  be  reminded  how  handsome  she  was 
twenty  years  ago." 

A  bell  rang  in  a  lobby  below,  the  servants'  tea- 
bell. 

"I  must  go,''  said  Madge  hurriedly,  and  so  they 
parted,  Madge  to  the  back  stairs  and  the  servants' 


NOT    THE    A.VEEAGE    GIRL  211 

hall,  Valentine  to  his  mother's  drawing-room,  where 
tea  had  been  waiting  for  him  for  a  quarter  of  an 
hour,  Lady  Belfield  excusing  the  delay  to  Helen 
and  Adrian,  on  the  ground  that  afternoon  tea  was 
more  to  the  returning  sportsman  than  to  any  one 
else.  ^'  And  it  is  so  much  nicer  for  us  all  to  have 
our  tea  together,'^  she  said. 

"  Don't  apologize,  mother,''  said  Adrian,  smiling 
at  her,  ^^  as  if  we  didn't  know  that  your  tea  would 
be  worse  than  tasteless  if  you  began  without 
Valentine." 

"  You  have  not  been  so  expeditious  as  usual, 
Val,"  said  the  mother,  as  her  younger  son  saun- 
tered into  the  room  in  velvet  jacket  and  slippers, 
and  with  a  Byronic  throat. 

''  I  was  wetter  than  usual,  mother,  and  taking 
off  my  boots  was  like  drawing  double  teeth,"  he 
answered,  as  he  seated  himself  at  Lad}'-  Belli  eld's 
side  and  attacked  a  pile  of  toast. 

He  looked  across  at  Helen,  who  was  sitting  on 
the  other  side  of  the  fireplace  with  her  workbasket 
in  her  lap,  the  image  of  propriety.  He  looked  at 
her   critically,   as  he  sipped  his   tea  and  munched 

P   2 


212  NOT   THE   AYERAr;K    GIRL 

his  toast^  comparing  lier  delicate  beauty  with  that 
darkly  brilliant  face  he  had  just  now  been  gazing 
upon.  No  two  faces  could  have  been  more  distinct 
in  their  beauty^  more  widely  diverse  in  their 
characteristics.  In  Helen's  countenance  the  light- 
ness of  a  frivolous  and  shallow  nature  was  as 
obvious  as  her  beauty ;  in  that  other  face  there 
were  suggestions  of  the  sublime  in  passion  or  in 
thought.  It  was  the  face  of  a  vroman  strong  for 
good  or  for  evil. 

There  was  a  relief  in  watching  the  play  of 
Helenas  countenance  after  the  passionate  earnest- 
ness and  fixed  purpose  of  that  other  face,  so  fall  of 
evil  augury  to  him,  the  would-be  seducer.  Here 
he  could  gaze  unappalled. 

"  How  pretty  she  is,  just  as  butterflies  and 
flowers  that  last  a  day  are  pretty/'  he  said  to  him- 
self, *'  and  how  soon  a  sensible  man  would  get  tired 
of  her.  Perhaps  she  may  do  for  my  brother  all  the 
same/'  he  went  on,  musing  lazily  as  he  ate  and 
drank,  "  he  is  a  dihttante :  loves  prettiness  in 
everything,  from  architecture  to  bookbinding.  Yes, 
she  may  succeed  in  making  him  happy,  shallow  as 


NOT   THE    AVERAGE   GIRL  213 

she  is.  He  will  j)lay  the  organ  to  her^  expatiate 
upon  Bach  and  Beethoven,  read  Shelley  and  Keats 
to  her,  and  she  will  pretend  to  be  interested ;  and 
they  will  get  on  pretty  well  together  in  their 
namby-pamby  way/^ 

He  could  read  Helenas  thoughts  easily  enough  as 
he  watched  her  face  in  the  lamplight.  Her  eyes 
were  cast  down  for  the  most  part  on  her  teacup  or 
her  work-basket,  but  now  and  then  she  glanced 
shyly_,  inquisitively^  in  his  direction. 

"  She  feels  embarrassed  still  on  account  of  yes- 
terday's escapade/'  he  said  to  himself,  ^'  yet  she  is 
monstrous  curious  about  me,  would  like  to  know 
what  manner  of  man  I  am ;  would  like  to  be 
friends.'^ 

He  condescended  to  describe  his  day  presently, 
when  he  had  taken  the  edge  off  his  appetite,  and 
then  asked  Helen  why  she  was  not  out. 

"  The  Toffstaffs  and  the  Treduceys  were  full  of 
inquiries  about  you,  thinking  it  such  a  pity  you 
don't  hunt  now.  You  seemed  to  enjoy  it  so  much 
they  said." 

"  They  were  not   over   civil  to  me  when   I   was 


214  NOT    THE    AVERAGE    GIKL 

out/^  said  Helen  ;  "  I  shouldn't  ride  to  hounds  for 
the  pleasure  of  their  society — but_,  l)ut/'  faltering  a 
little,  and  with  a  deprecating  glance  at  Adrian, 
"  I  should  very  much  like  to  get  one  or  two  more 
days  before  the  end  of  the  season/' 

"  One  or  two  more  days,"  cried  Valentine. 
"  What  bosh  !  You  must  go  every  day — get  every 
chance  you  can.  There  are  horses  enough  to  give 
you  two  a  day  if  you  like.  I  hope  Adrian  is  not 
so  selfish  as  to  want  to  keep  you  at  home." 

"  Does  it  rank  as  selfishness,  Val,  for  a  man  to 
want  his  wife's  society  ?  If  Helen  were  to  hunt 
three  days  a  week  after  we  are  married,  it  would 
be  a  kind  of  semi-divorce,  for  which  I  am  not 
prepared/' 

^'  All  the  more  reason  that  she  should  make  the 
most  of  her  time  while  she  is  single,"  retorted 
Valentine.  "  If  I  were  you,  Helen,  I  would  not  be 
denied  a  single  day.  I  would  make  the  most  of 
my  freedom  in  anticipation  of  a  life  of  captivity/' 

'^  I  shall  not  think  it  captivity,"  murmured 
Helen,  with  her  sweetest  smile ;  and  Adrian  was 
content. 


NOT    THE   AVERAGE    CilRL  215 

There  was  a  telegram  from  Colonel  Deverill 
next  morning  to  announce  liis  arrival  in  London. 
He  would  be  at  Morcomb  next  day  with  Major 
and  Mrs.  Baddeley,  and  hoped  to  find  Helen  at 
home. 

"  Then  I  shall  not  have  to  trouble  you,  Mr. 
Belfield,"  said  Helen.  "Frank  is  devoted  to 
huntings  and  he  will  take  care  of  Leo  and  me — 
if,  if  you  don't  mind  my  having  one  or  two  more 
days,  Adrian." 

'^  You  will  be  out  of  my  jurisdiction,  Helen — if 
you  really  must  go  home." 

"  Oh,  indeed  I  must.  Father  is  very  peremp- 
tory. I  ought  to  go,  dear  Lady  Belfield,  though 
I  am  heart-broken  at  ending  this  happy  visit." 

"  It  will  not  be  long,  dear,  before  this  house  will 
be  your  home,"  answered  Lady  Belfield  gently, 

"  Do  you  know  that  this  is  a  very  uncivil  way 
of  throwing  me  over,  Helen,"  said  Valentine 
laughingly.  "  You  engage  a  man  to  show  you 
the  country — a  man  who  knows  every  inch  of  the 
ground  ;  and  then  you  inform  him  that  a  certain 
Major  Baddeley,  who  perhaps   never  put  his  nose 


21C  NOT   THE    AVERAGE   GIRL 

in  North  Devon  before,  will  be  ever  so  much 
better  a  guide." 

''  Only  because  he  is  an  old  friend,  almost  a 
relation." 

"  And  am  I  an  enemy ;  and  am  I  not  to  be 
almost  a  relation  ?  " 

''  T  think  you  know  what  I  mean,  Mr.  Belfield.'" 

She  was  going  to  answer  her  telegram.  Quicker 
'in  his  movements  always  than  his  brother,  Valen- 
tine sprang  to  the  door. 

'^Why  am  I  Mr.  Belfield?"  he  asked  in  a 
lowered  voice,  as  he  opened  it  for  her,  "  why  not 
Valentine  as  well  as  Frank  ?  " 

"Oh,  I  could  not — not  yet,"  she  said. 

"  Strangers  yet  ?  Strangers,  after  the  day 
before  yesterday  ?  "  in  still  lower  tones,  detaining 
her  on  the  threshold. 

She  flushed  crimson,  looked  at  hitn  angrily,  and 
passed  him  as  if  he  were  dirt. 

"  The  butterfly  can  hold  her  own,"  he  thought, 
as  he  went  back  to  the  table  to  finish  his  breakfast. 

He  did  not  see  Helen  again  till  they  met  at  the 
covert  side,  where  he  was  presented  by  her  to  ^Irs. 


NOT    THE   AVERAGE    GIRL  217 

Baddeley,  who  was  in  high  glee  at  returning  to 
country  life  after  her  Parisian  dissipations. 

'^  What  did  we  see  ?  Everything  !  "  she  an- 
swered, when  Valentine  questioned  her  about  '^  Le 
petit  Muffle,"  the  last  burlesque  opera  which  was 
convulsing  the  boulevards  and  commanding  forty 
francs  for  a  stall.  "  We  sent  for  an  agent  on  the 
morning  after  our  arrival^  gave  him  a  list  of  the 
pieces  we  wanted  to  see,  and  gave  him  carte 
blanche  as  to  the  price  of  seats.  The  tickets  were 
dear,  but  we  saw  all  the  pieces  which  native 
Parisians  had  been  waiting  for  months  to  see.  It 
is  the  only  way." 

"  Yes,  it  is  the  only  way,"  said  Major  Baddeley, 
a  fat  fair  man,  who  looked  too  heavy  for  his  horse, 
and  whose  province  in  life  was  to  coincide  with  his 
wife. 

Valentine  contrived  to  show  his  future  sister-in- 
law  the  way,  in  spite  of  Major  Baddeley 's  prior 
claim  as  a  brother-in-law  in  esse.  He  led  her  up 
and  down  break-neck  hills,  and  forded  the  stream 
in  all  manner  of  risky  places.  Those  two  never 
lost   sight   of  the   hounds,  nor   of  each  other,  and 


218  NOT    THE   AVERAGE    GIRL 

were  the  first  in  at  the  death  after  the  hunt  ser- 
vants. When  the  Baddeleys  came  up,  Helen  and 
Valentine  had  dismounted,  and  were  standing  side 
by  side,  while  the  hounds  were  fighting  over  the 
mutilated  remains  of  poor  pug. 

It  was  their  first  day  together,  but  not  their 
last.  Mrs.  Baddeley  was  devoted  to  fox-hunting, 
and  her  devotion  was  an  excuse  for  Helen. 

''  It  is  my  last  season,"  she  told  Adrian.  "  I 
shall  give  up  all  masculine  sports  when  I  am 
married." 

"  Will  you,  dearest  ?  Then  your  self-sacrifice 
shall  not  be  unrewarded,  for  I  will  get  you  the 
prettiest  yacht  that  can  be  built  at  Devonport. 
Shall  it  be  steam  or  sailing,  eh,  Helen  ? "' 

"  AVill  you  really  ?  Oh,  you  darling.  Yachting 
is  my  ruling  passion.  Yes,  you  may  think  I  am 
mad  about  hunting,  but  ray  real  lunacy  is  the  sea. 
Give  me  a  yacht — a  schooner,  sailing  of  course,  I 
hate  steam — and  I  shall  adore  you." 

"  Helen  !  "  reproachfully. 

"  More  than  I  do  now,  if  that  be  possible." 

"  I  will  write  to  the   builders  this  evening,  and 


NOT    THE  AVERAGE    GIEL  219 

ask  them  to  send  me  drawings  and  estimates  for 
the  handsomest  two-hundred  ton  schooner  they 
can  build." 

"  Two-hundred  ton  !  Oh  Adrian,  you  are  only  too 
adorable/^ 

He  smiled  at  her  eagerness,  her  childish  delight 
in  the  pleasures  she  loved.  She  had  taken  his 
gifts  of  jewellery  almost  with  indifference,  pleased 
with  the  glitter  and  dazzle  at  the  first  opening  of 
the  cases,  but  seeming  to  care  very  little  to  orna- 
ment herself  with  her  spoil. 

"  They  never  look  so  lovely  as  in  their  velvet 
beds/^  she  said. 

Perhaps  she  knew  that  a  limp  white  gown  and  a 
cluster  of  Dijon  roses  were  enough  for  her  fresh 
young  loveliness,  that  neither  gems  nor  gold  could 
add  to  her  beauty. 

And  so  things  went  on  to  the  end  of  the  hunting 
season.  Adrian  spent  a  great  deal  of  his  time  at 
Morcomb,  and  the  sisters  came  very  often  to  lunch 
or  afternoon  tea  at  the  Abbey.  There  were  dinner 
parties  also  at  both  houses. 

Morcomb  was  much  gayer  than  it  had  been  be- 


220  NOT    THE    AVEI{Af;E   GIRL 

fore  the  advent  of  Major  Baddeley.  If  not  brilliant 
himself — and  it  appeared  to  Sir  Adrian  that  he 
was  a  good-natured  dullard — Frank  Baddeley  was 
the  cause  of  brilliancy  in  others.  The  house 
brightened  at  his  coming.  He  seemed  to  be  popu- 
lar with  his  friends,  for  two  of  them  came  all  the 
way  from  London,  with  a  string  of  horses,  and  put 
up  at  the  old-fashioned  family  inn  by  Chadford- 
Bridge,  in  order  to  be  near  him. 

These  two  gentlemen  were  Lord  St.  Austell  and 
Mr.  Beeching,  and  their  appearance  in  the  hunt- 
ing field  was  not  without  interest  to  the  native 
mind. 

The  Miss  Treduceys  had  met  St.  Austell  ''  in 
society,"  and  knew  all  about  him.  Sir  Nathaniel 
had  been  at  Eton  and  Christ  Church  with  his  lord- 
ship's father.  It  was  almost  a  kind  of  cousinship. 
Matilda  affected  to  know  the  gentleman's  history 
from  his  cradle. 

"  The  St.  Austells  have  gone  to  Oxford  for  cen- 
turies, but  this  one  is  a  Cambridge  man.  He  was 
at  Trinity,  and  went  out  a  low  wrangler ; "  she 
said.     "  He   went  into   Parliament   directlv  he  left 


NOT   THE    AVERAGE    GIRL  221 

college.  People  thought  he  was  going  to  dis- 
tinguish himself,  but  when  his  father  died  he  went 
wron  gsomehow — racing,  I  suppose — and  he  quar- 
relled with  his  wife.  I  believe  it  was  she  who  rau 
away  from  hhrij  but  I've  heard  my  father  say  he 
drove  her  to  it,  so  one  couldn^t  help  feeling  sorry 
for  her,  especially  as  she  was  Lord  Helvellyn's 
daughter — and  we  knew  her  people.  They  were 
not  divorced — and  she  went  to  live  abroad  with  an 
old  aunt.'^ 

This  to  Dorothy  Toffstaff,  who  listened  inwardly 
writhing.  It  was  hard  to  be  so  instructed^  when 
as  a  young  lady  aspiring  to  be  in  society  she 
ought  to  have  known  all  about  Lord  and  Lady 
St.  Austell. 

"  I  believe  my  father  knows  him/^  she  said  care- 
lessly.    '^  I  fancy  I  have  heard  these    old  stories.''^ 

But  it  was  made  clear  presently  that  Mr.  Toff- 
staff,  who  was  sitting  on  the  roadside  in  his  mail 
phaeton,  pretending  to  criticize  the  appearance  of 
the  hounds,  did  not  know  Lord  St,  Austell,  for 
there  was  Mr.  Bceching  introducing  Toffstaff  to 
that  nobleman. 


222  JsOT   THE  AVEKAGE   GIRL 

TofFstaff  and  Beechiug  were  old  friends.  Toff- 
staiF  had  made  his  money  out  of  colonial  produce 
in  the  days  when  fortunes  were  to  be  made  in 
Mincing  Lane.  The  Beeching  family  had  grown 
rich  on  the  Stock  Exchange.  Mr.  Beeching  knew 
all  about  the  money  market,  but  he  had  never 
soiled  his  fingers  with  scrip.  The  Beeching  for- 
tune had  been  growing  and  quadrupling  itself  for 
three  generations,,  since  Beeching,  grandfather,  had 
made  his  great  coup  in  the  railway  mania  year. 
Joseph  Beeching  was  an  only  son,  and  was  reputed 
to  be  fabulously  rich.  His  wealth  was  a  standing 
joke  among  his  particular  friends.  He  did  not 
mind  being  chaffed  about  his  millions.  He  took 
the  thing  quite  calmly. 

"  Hang  it  all,  you  know,  a  fellow  canH  help  it  if 
he  comes  of  a  money-making  ancestry.  I  know  its 
deuced  vulgar  to  have  plenty  of  cash  nowadays. 
One  ought  to  be  ruined.  Every  gentleman  is  hard 
up.  To  own  oneself  rich  is  to  confess  oneself  a 
cad ;  only  Td  rather  be  a  rich  cad  than  a  poor  cad, 
if  it^s  all  the  same  to  you.^' 

Lord  St.  Austell  and  Mr.  Beeching  were  received 


NOT    THE    AVERAGE   GIRL  223 

at  Morcomb  with  the  open  hand  of  friendship. 
Colonel  Deverill  had  an  Irishman's  ideas  of  hospi- 
tality, and  considered  it  his  duty  to  receive  all 
comers,  in  and  out  of  season.  The  entertainment 
might  be  of  a  somewhat  scrambling  and  slovenly 
order,  the  dinner  might  be  very  good  or  very  bad — 
a  feast  or  a  famine,  as  the  Colonel  said ;  the  wine 
might  be  abundant  or  the  last  bottle  out  of  the 
cellar.  The  Colonel  was  equally  at  ease  among  his 
guests^,  and  equally  delighted  to  have  them  round 
him.  What  he  wanted  most,  perhaps,  was  an 
excuse  for  enjoying  himself  and  forgetting  black 
care. 

No  house  could  be  well  conducted  where  the 
going  and  coming  was  always  an  uncertainty,  and 
the  number  of  guests  at  dinner  a  riddle  that  was 
only  solved  when  they  sat  down.  Neither  Leo  nor 
Helen  pretended  to  any  talent  for  housekeeping; 
they  left  everything  to  Donovan,  the  butler,  and  to 
an  old  Irish  cook  and  housekeeper  who  had  been 
in  the  Colonel's  service  ever  since  his  marriage,  and 
from  whom  he  had  no  secrets. 

Lord   St.  Austell  rode   by  Mrs.  Baddcley's  side 


22'i  NOT  Tin-:  avekace  girl 

when  the  hounds  moved  off,  while  Major  Baddeley 
followed,  in  conversation  with  Dorothy  Toffstaff,  who 
was  social  and  loquacious.  Mr.  Beechiug  rode 
alone,  and  talked  to  nobody.  lie  was  not  a  parti- 
cularly agreeable  looking  young  man.  He  had  a 
low  forehead,  a  pug  nose,  a  large  jaw,  and  alto- 
gether too  much  of  the  bulldog  type  for  beauty  ; 
and  his  dark  sallow  countenance  and  sullen  ex- 
pression contrasted  curiously  with  St.  AustelFs 
delicately  fair  skin,  blue  eyes,  and  pale  auburn 
moustache.  St.  Austell  had  the  air  of  having  just 
stepped  out  of  a  picture  by  Sir  Peter  Lely. 

Miss  Toffstaff  was  extremely  gracious  to  ^lajor 
Baddeley,  but  she  was  debating  in  her  own  mind 
all  the  time  how  she  could  easiest  get  at  St.  Aus- 
tell, who  must  be  captured  at  once  for  display  at 
Wilmington.  It  was  not  to  be  endured  that  there 
should  be  a  noblemaii  in  the  neighbourhood  who 
was  not  an  intimate  of  the  Toffstaff^\ 

"  Father  must  ask  him  to  dinner  immediately," 
she  thought,  *'  even  if  wc  arj  obliged  to  ask  the 
Morcomb  people  too." 


(     225     ) 


CHAPTER  X. 

CHANGEFUL    AS    THE    WIND 

The  Lamb  at  Chadford  was  a  spacious  old- 
fashioned  family  inn  and  posting-house^  with  long 
passages,  low-pitched  rooms,  a  garden,  and  a  pretty 
view  from  almost  every  window.  The  garden  was 
on  the  banks  of  the  Chad,  and  the  house  stood 
close  to  the  bridgp,  and  commanded  a  winding 
reach  of  the  river,  the  hilly  high  street,  and  the 
old  Norman  church  whose  chimes  marked  the 
progress  of  the  hours  for  those  who  lay  at  the 
Lamb. 

Lord  St.  Austell  and  Mr.  Beeching  shared  the 
prettiest  sitting-room  of  the  inn,  a  room  with  a 
bow  window  facing  the  bridge  and  the  town,  and 
with  two  other  windows  opening  on  to  a  balcony 
above  the  garden  and  the  river.  They  sat  in  this 
balcony  after  breakfast,  smoking  their  cigars  and 
hearing  the  dip  of  the  oars  as  a  boat  went  slowly 

VOL.    I.  Q 


22G  CIIAXGEFLL    AS    THE    WIND 

by  in  the  morning  sunsliine.  But  neither  St. 
Austell  nor  his  friend  spent  much  of  their  time 
at  the  Lamb.  Colonel  Deverill  was  too  hospitable 
to  leave  his  son-in-law's  friends  to  mope  at  an  inn. 
They  were  welcome  at  Morcomb  at  all  hours,  and 
were  to  be  found  there  at  all  hours.  'With 
Beeching's  five  horses,  and  St.  Austell's  three, 
there  was  always  an  animal  of  some  kind  to  carry 
the  two  young  men  to  Morcomb,  or  they  would 
ride  home  with  Mrs.  Baddeley  after  the  kill,  and 
have  their  dress  clothes  brought  over  to  them  by 
a  valet. 

"We  might  almost  as  well  be  living  here 
altogether,^'  said  St.  Austell.  ''  I  think  we 
must  be  more  trouble  than  if  we  were  in  the 
house.'' 

Mr.  Beeching  said  nothing.  lie  accepted 
everything  tacitly,  almost  as  if  it  were  his  due. 
He  was  the  most  unemotional  young  man  Colonel 
Deverill  had  ever  encountered.  lie  was  polite  and 
accommodating  enough  in  social  intercourse,  but 
he  was — or  seemed  to  be — as  cold  as  a  stone. 

"  I   can't   think   what   you  can   see    in   him    to 


CHANGEFUL    AS    THE    WIND  227 

like,"  the  Colonel   said   to   St.   Austell   one  niglit_, 
in  the  confidence  of  the  smoking-room. 

^'  I  don't  see  anything  in  him,  and  I  don't  like 
him  particularly." 

'^  Well,  then,  put  it  in  another  way.  I  can't 
think  how  you   can   get  on  with  him  so  well." 

"  Oh,  I  can  get  on  with  anybody,  from  Satan 
downwards.  That's  my  temperament.  Beeching 
is  a  useful  person  to  know.  He  has  a  capital 
stud,  which  his  friends  use  pretty  freely.  His 
drag  and  his  yacht  are  good  and  serviceable  ;  and 
he  has  a  kind  of  table  d'hote  at  his  chambers 
which  we  all  use.  In  fact,  he  does  whatever  we 
want,  and  makes  no  fuss  about  it." 

'^  I  shouldn't  think  he  would  make  a  fuss  about 
anything — not  if  you  cut  his  head  off.  I  never 
saw  such  an  unimpressionable  young  man  !  " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know  about  that.  Still  waters 
run  deep,  you  know.  I  have  an  idea  there  arc 
depths  under  that  dulncss  of  Beeching's.  Ho 
is  not  a  fool,  and  I  believe  he  could  be  a  black- 
guard." 

So  much  for  Joseph   Beeching  from   his  dearest 

Q   2 


228  CHAXGEFUL   AS  TITE  WTXD 

friend's  standpoint.  There  was  a  link  between 
the  two  which  St.  Austell  had  not  taken  the 
trouble  to  explain.  They  were  partners  in  a 
raeing  stable.  Beeching  found  the  money,  St. 
Austell  the  intellect  and  social  status.  St.  Austell 
had  got  the  commoner  into  the  Jockey  Clul),  and 
into  a  certain  fast  and  furious  set  in  London, 
which  esteemed  itself  the  very  cream  of  Society — 
a  set  on  which  royalty  had  been  known  to  smile, 
and  every  member  of  which  was  on  the  high  road 
to  moral  or  financial  ruin. 

Sir  Adrian  Belfield  saw  a  great  deal  of  the  two 
men.  He  liked  St.  Austell,  who  was  eminently 
likeable,  and  never  showed  the  cloven  foot  except 
to  his  intimates ;  but  he  did  not  like  Mr. 
Beeching,  still  less  did  he  like  his  future  sister- 
in-law's  manner  with  that  young  gentleman. 

It  was  not  that  Mrs.  Baddeley  openly  flirted 
with  liim,  or  encouraged  his  attentions.  She  only 
allowed  herself  to  be  worshipped  by  him  :  let  him 
follow  her  about  like  her  dog,  and  screw  him- 
self insiduously  into  the  chair  nearest  hers  on  all 
occasions.       She    hud    a    charmiug    air    of    being 


CHANGEFUL    AS   THE    WIXD  229 

totally  unconscious  of  his  admiration^  and  almost 
ignored  his  presence;  and  yet  Adrian  felt  in- 
stinctively that  she  knew  all  about  him  and  his 
feelings  for  her,  and  that  she  tacitly  permitted  his 
adoration. 

^^  I  wonder  Baddeley  doesn't  see  what  is  going 
on  and  give  his  wife  a  hint/''  thought  Adrian, 

But  Frank  Baddeley  was  one  of  those  easy 
tempered  mediocrities  who  never  do  see  what  they 
ought  to  see;  men  who,  so  long  as  they  have  good 
dinners  and  good  horses  to  ride,  and  pretty  wives 
to  smile  upon  them,  think  that  life  is  as  it  should 
be.  It  never  occurred  to  Frank  that  a  wife  who 
was  so  invariably  complacent  could  hardly  be 
seriously  attached  to  him.  He  never  asked  him- 
self whether  love  would  not  have  been  more  exact- 
ing and  more  fitful  in  its  manifestations — 
whether  that  monotony  of  sweetness  might  not 
mean  indifference.  He  was  a  sleepy  kind  of  man, 
fond  of  commonplace  pleasures,  and  not  on  the 
alert  to  find  a  thorn  among  his  roses. 

He  had  been  a  little  perplexed  by  his  wife's  dis- 
play of  jewellery  one  evening,  and  had  questioned 


230  CHANGEFUL    AS   THE    WIND 

her  about  it  as  they  drove  tete-a-tete  in  a  fly  to  a 
dinner  at  the  Abbey. 

"  Where  did  you  get  those  diamonds,  Leo  ? 
You  hadn't  them  in  India.  You  had  to  borrow 
some  jewellery  for  the  ball  at  Government 
Ilouse/^ 

*^  No,  I  left  them  with  father.  They  are  my 
grandmother's  diamonds — old  Lady  Ledbury's,  don't 
you  know."" 

^'  Oh,  she  left  you  her  jewels,  did  she  ? '' 

'^  Some  of  them.      I  was  her  god-daughter." 

"  Ah,  to  be  sure.  But  you've  had  them  re-set, 
I  suppose.      They  don't  look  a  bit  old-fashioned." 

"  No  ;  they  are  just  as  they  came  to  me.  Dia- 
monds are  never  old-fashioned.'' 

He  asked  no  more  questions,  perfectly  satisfied 
with  the  explanation;  but  that  night,  when  the 
sisters  went  home  after  the  dinner  party,  Leo 
followed  Helen  to  her  room. 

"  Helen,  I  want  you  to  do  me  a  favour." 

*^  What  is  it,  dear?" 

"  You  know  the  old  garnet  necklace  Lady  Led- 
bury left  me  ?  " 


CHANGEFUL    AS    THE    WIND  2C1 

"  Of  course  I  do ;  but  you  never  wear  it/' 

"  I  told  Frank  she  left  me  diamonds.  Don't  let 
the  cat  out  of  the  bag,  that's  a  darling.  I  didn't 
want  him  to  know  that  I  had  bought  them  out  of 
the  money  I  won  backing  horses  last  spring.  He 
mightn't  like  me  to  bet.'''' 

"  Of  course  he  wouldn't  like  it.  No^  I  won't 
betray  you.  But  if  I  were  you,  Leo,  1  wouldn't 
tell  my  husband  lies.      It  can't  answer  long.'' 

"  Wait  till  you  have  a  husband  of  your  own 
before  you  sermonize.  AnythiDg  for  a  quiet  life, 
Helen.      That  is  my  motto.'' 

Adrian  and  Helen  were  to  be  married  in  June — 
the  first  of  June.  The  date  had  been  fixed,  the 
trousseau  had  been  put  in  hand  under  Mrs. 
Baddeley's  instructions.  A  forewoman  from  one 
of  the  most  modish  houses  in  London  came 
down  to  Morcomb  to  measure  Miss  Deverill  for 
her  gowns. 

"  I  am  afraid  my  things  will  cost  a  lot  of  money, 
Leo,"  Helen  said  doubtfully,  when  this  Parisian 
personage  was  gone  with  her  pattern  boxes. 


232  CHANGEFUL   AS    THE    WIXD 

"  They  will  cost  a  goodish  bit,  but  tvc  are  not 
ordering  many  gowns,  you  see.  Those  we  have 
chosen  will  be  lovely ;  but  there  will  be  none  to 
hang  idle  in  your  wardrobes,  getting  dusty  and 
old-fashioned,  as  some  bride^^  gowns  do/' 

"  But  the  prices  seem  enormous.  Will  father 
be  able  to  pay  for  them  ?  " 

Mrs.  Baddeley  made  a  wry  face,  which  expressed 
doubtfulness  on  this  point. 

^^  Some  one  will  have  to  pay/'  she  said. 

"  Not  Adrian.  You  will  not  let  him  ever  see 
those  bills.'' 

"Adrian's  wife,  perhaps.  Mrs.  Ponsonby  will 
not  press  for  her  money,  knowing  what  a  good 
match  you  are  making." 

"  But  to  let  Adrian  pay  for  my  wedding  clothes, 
directly  or  indirectly,  would  be  so  degrading,  so 
humiliating ! " 

"  My  dear  child,  you  cant  be  married  without 
clothes,  and  it's  my  opinion  your  father  has  not  a 
stiver." 

"  I  wish  I  could  win  money  on  the  turf,  Leo, 
like  you." 


CHANGEFUL    AS    THE    WIND  Zoo 

Mrs.  Baddeley  reddened  at  the  allusion. 

"  Oh,  that  is  all  very  well  once  in  a  way ;  a  mere 
fluke.      It  is  not  to  be  thought  of.''^ 

"  But  you  always  seem  to  have  money  for  every- 
thing. If  Frank  were  a  rich  man  you  could  not 
dress  more  extravagantly." 

*'  My  dear  child,  I  am  awfully  in  debt.  I  dare 
not  think  about  my  affairs.  They  are  horribly 
entangled.  But  you  are  such  a  lucky  creature. 
What  can  it  matter  who  pays  for  your  trousseau, 
or  when  it  is  paid  for  ?  Adrian  has  offered  the 
most  liberal  settlement.  You  will  have  six  hundred 
a  year  to  do  what  you  like  with.^^ 

"  Six  hundred  !  It  seems  a  great  deal.  I  shall 
be  able  to  help  you,  Leo."*' 

"  You  are  very  good,  darling ;  but  I  hope  I 
shall  never  be  obliged  to  sponge  upon  you. 
Women  were  not  made  to  prey  upon  each  other. 
Man  is  our  natural  quarry." 

As  the  days  went  by  and  the  hunting  season 
drew  to  its  close,  it  seemed  to  that  acute  observer, 
Lord  St.  Austell,  to   whom   the   study  of  a  pretty 


234  CIIAXGEFUL    AS    THE    WIND 

woman's  sentiments  was  more  interesting  than  any 
other  problem,  that  Helen  Deverill  had  not  quite 
so  happy  an  air  as  she  ought  to  have  had,  con- 
sidering that  she  was  soon  to  he  married  to  the 
man  of  her  choice,  and  the  very  best  match  in  the 
neighbourhood.  It  interested  that  student  of  cha- 
i^acter  to  perceive  that  the  young  lady  had  often  a 
preoccupied  manner,  even  in  her  lovers  society,  as 
they  sat  side  by  side  in  a  corner  of  the  drawing- 
room  after  dinner,  or  loitered  in  the  billiard-room 
at  dusk. 

"  She  never  seems  preoccupied  when  the  brother 
is  showing  her  the  way  across  the  moors/'  said 
Lord  St.  Austell. 

He  had  watched  those  two  riding  together 
across  the  rough  broken  ground  on  the  moor, 
over  hillock  and  hollow,  their  horses  neck  and 
neck,  the  riders  full  of  talk  and  happy  laughter, 
enjoying  sky,  landscape,  rapid  movement,  every- 
thing, as  it  seemed  to  St.  Austell,  as  he  passed 
close  beside  them,  or  followed  in  their  track. 
Little  gusts  of  laughter  were  blown  towards  him 
on    the  keen,  moorland  air. 


CHANGEFUL    AS    THE    WIND  235 

"  How  well  you  and  your  future  brotlier-in-law 
suit  each  other/'  he  said  to  Helen  one  day,  when 
they  were  out  with  the  hounds. 

She  crimsoned;  and  was  suddenly  speechless. 

"  He  really  is  a  fine  fellow,  and  I  don't  wonder 
you  like  him  :  but  a  very  rough  diamond  as  com- 
pared with  his  brother,  I  should  say." 

^'  Yes/'  she  faltered,  "  Adrian  is  ever  so  much 
more  accomplished." 

"  Musical,  artistic,  highly  cultured,  a  young  man 
in  a  thousand,"  pursued  St.  Austell,  cruelly  per- 
sistent. ^'  I  believe  you  are  quite  the  luckiest 
young  lady  of  my  acquaintance.  Miss  Deverill." 

She  was  silent  ;  all  the  happy  light  had  gone 
out  of  her  face.  Lips  and  eyes  were  grave  and 
mute.  St.  Austell  watched  the  downcast  face 
with  a  deepening  interest.  He  thought  he  had 
never  seen  a  lovelier  countenance,  and  he  was  a 
man  who  worshipped  beauty. 

"  I  used  to  think  her  sister  the  most  beautiful 
woman  I  ever  met,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  but  this 
one  is  lovelier.  There  is  more  of  the  wild  rose — 
the  pure  and  delicate  perfection  which  blooms  and 


23G  CHANGEFUL    AS   THE    WIND 

dies  in  a  day.  To  be  true  to  her  type  this  girl 
ought  not  to  live  to  be  thirty.  And  she  does  not 
care  a  rap  for  Sir  Adrian  Belfield,  and  she  is  over 
head  and  ears  in  love  Avith  his  brother.  A 
troublesome  complication  in  the  present  stage  of 
affairs.  She  should  have  waited  till  she  Tvas 
married." 

Adrian  was  not  jealous  either  of  Lord  St. 
Austellj  whom  he  admired,  or  of  Mr.  Beeching, 
whom  he  disliked  ;  but  the  atmosphere  of  Mor- 
comb  was  not  agreeable  to  him  after  Major  Bad- 
deley^s  arrival.  The  house  had  too  much  the  tone 
of  bachelor  shooting  quarters.  Every  room  was 
steeped  in  tobacco;  for  although  men  were  sup- 
posed not  to  smoke  in  the  drawing-room  or 
morning-room,  there  were  so  many  exceptions  to 
that  rule,  and  Mrs.  Baddeley  and  her  sister  were 
so  ready  to  rescind  it  upon  all  occasions,  that, 
practically,  there  was  smoking  everywhere.  Ciga- 
rettes and  whiskey  and  water  were  the  pervading 
atmosphere.  ^Vhatcvcr  the  hour  or  the  occasion 
there    was   generally   a   little   table   lurking    in    a 


CHANGEFUL   AS   THE    WIND  237 

corner  with  a  brace  of  spirit  decanters  and  a 
syphon.  The  talk,  too,  had  the  same  masculine 
flavour,  and  ranged  from  the  stable  to  the  ken- 
nels, from  billiards  to  baccarat.  Reminiscences 
of  high  play  in  London  clubs  or  foreign 
casinos  were  a  favourite  topic ;  and  the  sharp 
things  that  had  been  done  on  the  turf  by  men 
of  high  standing  afforded  a  perennial  source  of 
interest. 

The  sisters  seemed  in  no  wise  out  of  their 
element  in  this  barrack-room  society.  They  spent 
their  days  in  idleness,  sat  about  among  the  men, 
first  in  one  room  and  then  in  another :  played 
billiards,  pool,  or  pyramids  with  skill  and  success, 
asked  no  points  from  any  one,  and  pocketed  a  pool 
with  the  easiest  air  in  the  world. 

To  Adrian  the  whole  thing  was  hateful.  He 
could  not  tell  Helen  that  her  father's  house  and 
manner  of  living  were  detestable,  nor  could  he  ask 
her  to  live  a  life  apart  under  her  father's  roof,  or 
to  put  on  an  air  of  exclusiveness  which  would  pro- 
voke ridicule.  All  he  could  do  was  to  try  and  get 
her  away  from  that  obnoxious  abode. 


238  CHANGEFUL  AS    THE    WIND 

He  came  one  morning  charged  with  a  letter  from 
his  mother. 

"  Dear  Helen, 

'*■  Adrian  wants  you  here  again,  and  I  want 
you  almost  as  badly.  I  lost  my  new  daughter  just 
as  I  had  learned  to  feel  that  she  was  a  part  of  my 
existence.  Come  back^  dear.  You  have  had  quite 
enough  hunting  and  excitement  of  all  kinds  since 
you  left  us.  Come  back  and  learn  to  reconcile 
yourself  to  the  quiet  life  and  the  grave  old  house 
that  must  be  yours  in  the  future.  However  happy 
you  may  be  in  the  old  home  with  your  father,  dear, 
I  think  it  must  be  better  for  you  to  be  in  your  new 
home  with  your  mother. 

'^'Ever  your  affectionate, 

'^  You  made  her  write  this,  Adrian."' 
"  Made  her !     My  mother  is  not  a  woman  to  be 
made  to  write  what  she  does  not  feel,  Helen.      You 
should  know  her  well  enough  by  this  time  to  know 
that." 


CHANGEFUL  AS    THE    WIND  239 

"  Oh,  but  I  believe  she  would  make  any  sacrifice 
for  her  son." 

^'  There     is     no    sacrifice.       She     really     wants 

you." 

"  She  is  too  good,  too  sweet  to  me.  How  shall 
I  ever  repay  her  ?" 

^'  You  will  comcj  won't  you  ?  '' 

"  Of  course  I  will  come.  This  letter  is  a  com- 
mand. Yes,  I  shall  like  to  come/'  she  added 
eagerly.  ''  I  have  had  more  than  enough 
hunting,  and  this  house  is  hateful  since  Frank's 
return." 

"  I  am  so  glad.      I  feared  you  liked  the  life." 

"  No,  I  am  used  to  it,  and  the  days  go  by  some- 
how. I  shall  be  very  pleased  to  get  away  from 
home." 

Mrs.  Baddeley  was  not  so  pleased  at  losing  her 
sister. 

'•'  You  put  me  in  a  false  position,"  she  said. 
"  It  wont  be  very  nice  for  me  to  be  the  only 
woman  among  all  these  men." 

"  I  thought  you  only  cared  for  men's  society.  I 
have  never  known  you  to  cultivate  women." 


240  CHANCEFUL    AS    THE    WIND 

"  That  was  because  I  had  you.  Sisters  can  go 
anywhere  and  do  anything.  But  now  I  suppose  I 
shall  have  to  take  up  with  an  outsider.  Perhaps 
one  of  those  Treducey  girls  would  answer.  They 
seem  to  like  flirting  with  St.  Austell,  though  hes  a 
detrimental." 


(     241     ) 


CHAPTER  XI. 

A     DANGEROUS     PILOT 

Lady  Belfield  came  next  morniDg  to  fetch  her 
future  daughter-in-law,  and  Colonel  Deverill  was 
not  displeased  to  see  his  younger  daughter  carried 
off  to  a  haven  of  safety.  He  had  a  vague  idea 
that  the  billiard-room  at  Morcomb  was  hardly  the 
best  place  for  an  engaged  girl,  and  that  a  kind  of 
society  which  was  all  very  well  for  Helen  Deverill 
was  not  good  enough  for  the  future  Lady  Belfield. 

"  It  is  a  capital  match,  and  it  would  be  a  deuced 
pity  to  burke  it,"  thought  the  Colonel. 

So  Helen  drove  away  in  the  roomy  barouche, 
sitting  by  Lady  Belfield's  side,  with  Adrian  seated 
opposite.  She  seemed  pleased  to  go  with  them, 
and  she  had  a  quieter  and  more  thoughtful  air, 
which  charmed  her  lover.  That  chastened  and 
softened  manner  seemed  only  natural  to  a  girl  on 
the   eve   of   a    new    life :  a     girl    for    whom    the 

VOL.    I.  R 


242  A    DANGEROUS    PILOT 

responsibilities    of    womanhood    were    so    soon    to 
begin. 

It  was  early  in  April,  the  hedgerows  were  bud- 
ding in  the  soft  Devonian  air,  and  there  were 
violets  nestling  here  and  there  along  the  grassy- 
banks.  The  final  meet  of  the  foxhounds  had  been 
advertised,  and  people  were  beginning  to  put  up 
tennis  nets  on  asphalte  courts,  and  to  talk  of  the 
otter  hounds  that  were  to  be  out  in  June. 

Lady  Belfield  was  delighted  with  Helen's  more 
thoughtful  mood.  It  seemed  to  bring  them  nearer 
together.  They  sat  together^  and  worked  and 
talked  in  the  quiet  morning  hours  ;  and  in  the 
evening,  when  Valentine  had  carried  his  brother  off 
to  the  billiard-room,  Constance  Belfield  would  sit 
down  to  her  beloved  piano  and  play ;  while  her 
young  companion  sat  on  a  low  chair  close  by, 
listening,  thinking,  or  dreaming,  with  her  work- 
basket  standing  by  untouched,  or  her  book  o'pen 
in  her  lap. 

That  dreaming  mood  was  a  new  phase  in  Helens 
character.  On  her  former  visit  she  had  been  all 
gaiety  and  lightness,  full  of  movement  and  fitfuluess. 


A    DANGEEOUS    PILOT  243 

The  mother  loved  to  talk  of  her  sons,  and  slie 
found  a  sympathetic  listener  in  Helen.  She  talked 
of  both,  but  she  talked  most  of  Valentine ;  of  his 
errors  and  failings,  his  wildness,  recklessness,  follies 
of  all  kinds ;  but  soDaehow  or  other  the  result  of 
all  the  mother's  talk  was  to  prove  that  wayward 
son  the  most  brilliant  and  loveable  of  young  men. 
Unconsciously,  that  favouring  love  pleaded  for  him, 
and  spread  a  gloss  over  all  the  dark  spots  in  his 
character. 

"  I  am  sorry  you  and  he  are  not  better  friends," 
said  Lady  Belfield,  after  one  of  these  conversa- 
tions, 

^'  Oh,  but  we  are  excellent  friends.  Mr.  Belfield 
was  very  kind  to  me  out  hunting.  He  was  my 
pilot  through  some  of  our  best  runs." 

"  A  dangerous  pilot,  I  fear,  child.  But  you  are 
so  very  distant  to  each  other." 

"  Are  we  ?  "  faltered  Helen.  "  Perhaps  we  have 
very  little  in  common  except  our  love  of  fox- 
hunting. ]\Ir.  Belfield  cannot  care  to  talk  to  au 
inexperienced  girl." 

'-  Ob,  but  I  think  it  is  you  who  keep  him   at   a 

R  2 


211<  A  dan(;erous  pilot 

distance.  You  might  be  a  little  more  sisterly  in 
your  manner." 

*'  I'll  try,"  said  Helen,  ^'  but  as  I  never  had  a 
brother,  I  hardly  know  how  brothers  are  to  be 
treated."' 

'^ If  you  liked  him  there  would  be  no  difhculty,' 
answered  Lady  Belfield,  reproaehfuUy. 

Helen  hung  her  head  and  said  never  a  word. 

Constance  Belfield  had  been  struck  by  something 
strange  in  her  son's  manner  to  his  brothers 
betrothed,  and  in  her  manner  to  him.  There  was 
not  that  frank,  easy  friendliDcss  which  the  mother 
would  have  liked  to  see ;  and,  knowing  Valentine's 
difficult  temper,  she  foresaw  trouble  in  the 
future. 

The  Abbey  belonged  to  Lady  Belfield  for  her 
lifetime,  but  it  had  been  agreed  between  Adrian 
and  his  mother  that  he  and  his  wife  were  to  live 
there,  and  to  be  master  and  mistress  in  all  things. 
Constance  Belfield  would  slip  into  the  second  place. 
She  could  lead  her  quiet  intellectual  life  just  as 
happily  as  queen  dowager  as  she  had  done  when 
she  was  queen  regnant.      She  would  have  her  own 


A    DANGEEOUS   PILOT  245 

rooms,  and  lier  own  occupations,  her  own  old 
friends. 

'^  Everybody  will  naturally  look  to  your  wife  as 
the  principal  personage  in  this  house/'  said  Lady 
Belfield.  "  It  would  never  do  for  her  to  be 
secondary  in  anything.  She  had  better  begin  as 
sole  mistress.  She  will  fall  into  her  place  more 
naturally,  and  fill  it  better  in  the  days  to  come. 
With  such  a  housekeeper  as  Mrs.  Marrable,  she  can 
have  no  difficulties.  As  for  myself,  I  shall  be  quite 
happy  when  I  am  no  longer  sovereign.  And  I 
shall  not  be  too  continually  with  you.  I  am  con- 
templating a  cottage  by  the  sea,  somewhere  on  the 
north  coast  of  Cornwall — a  wild,  lonely  spot — 
where  I  can  take  an  occasional  rest  from  all 
society." 

"  Dear  mother,  do  you  suppose  I  could  ever 
have  too  much  of  you,  or  Helen  either.  She  will 
look  to  you  for  help  and  counsel  in  all  things. 
And  when  you  start  your  Cornish  cottage,  it  must 
be  big  enough  for  all  three  of  us." 

"  I  have  only  one  difficulty  about  the  future, 
Adrian." 


24G  A    DAXGEKOUS  TILOT 

"  What  is  that  ?  " 

'^  Your  brother  Valentine  has  been  used  to  think 
of  this  house  as  his  home." 

"And  it  "will  be  his  home  still,  after  I  am 
married.  There  will  not  be  the  slightest  lessening 
of  his  freedom.  You  know  what  he  and  I  have 
been  to  each  other,  and  that  I  could  hardly  live 
without  him.'' 

This  was  satisfactory,  but  Lady  Belficld  had  a 
lurking  dread  of  evil.  She  could  not  help  think- 
ing that  there  was  a  silent  antagonism  between 
Valentine  and  Helen.  There  was  such  a  chilling 
reserve  in  their  manner  towards  each  other  ;  they 
seemed  so  scrupulously  to  avoid  all  occasions  of 
friendly  companionship.  Valentine  seemed  to  take 
a  diabolical  delight  in  withdrawing  Adrian  from 
the  society  of  his  betrothed.  There  was  always  an 
excuse  for  carrying  him  off  somewhere  in  the 
morning;  and  in  the  evening  there  was  the  billiard- 
room,  which  at  the  Abbey  was  an  exclusively 
masculine  apartment.  Valentine  smoked  there, 
and  smoked  furiously.  He  kept  his  guns  and 
single-sticks  there,  his  foils   and  fencing  apparatus. 


A    DANGEROUS    PILOT  217 

and  had  contrived  to  stamp  the  room  with  his  own 
individuality.  The  billiard-room  was  as  much  his 
peculiar  den  as  the  library  was  Adrian's. 

Madge  had  been  more  than  three  months  at  the 
Abbey,  and  she  had  given  no  reason  for  fault-find- 
ing in  either  Mrs.  Marrable  or  the  upper  house- 
maid. She  had  worked  well,  and  had  shown 
herself  quick  and  clever  in  learning  the  duties  of 
domestic  service.  She  was  very  quiet  in  her 
demeanour,  kept  herself  to  herself,  as  the  other 
servants  said,  and  was  not  good  company.  She 
had  a  little  room  of  her  own  in  the  great  gabled 
roof,  a  room  with  a  dormer  window  that  overlooked 
the  wooded  valley  and  that  broad  deep  stream  which 
was  the  chief  glory  of  Belfield  Park.  She  would 
stand  for  an  hour  looking  out  of  this  window,  far 
away  over  the  valley  to  the  distant  moorland, 
thinking  or  dreaming,  just  as  Helen  sat  thinking  or 
dreaming  in  the  drawing-room  below  stairs,  lulled 
by  the  pathetic  melodies  of  Beethoven  or  Mozart, 
or  by  soft,  sad,  wordless  songs  by  Schumann  or 
Schubert. 


218  A    DANGEROUS   PILOT 

In  the  heart  of  each  girl  there  dwelt  a  profouud 
sadness,  a  yearniog  for  escape  from  the  actual  into 
the  unreal. 

Madge  had  seen  Valentine  but  few  times  since 
their  conversation  in  the  corridor,  and  their  meet- 
ings on  those  occasions  had  been  accidental  and 
brief.  The  girl  would  have  passed  him  without  a 
word,  without  a  look  even ;  but  on  their  latest 
meeting  Valentine  was  in  a  conversational  humour, 
and  he  stopped  her  with  a  strong  liand  upon  her 
arm. 

"Well,  Madge,  how  are  you  getting  on?" 

"  Very  well,  thank  you,  sir.^' 

"Sir.      That's  rather  formal,  ain't  it?^^ 

"  No,  sir.  You  are  a  gentleman,  and  a 
stranger." 

"  A  stranger.      Come,  Madge " 

"  I  told  you  I  could  be  nothing  to  you  if  I 
wasn't  to  be  your  wife.  I  could  never  be  that,  you 
said — so  there  it  ended.  Can't  you  understand 
that?" 

She  spoke  as  deliberately  as  a  man  of  business 
who    wants    to   be    decisive    and    definite   about   a 


A    DANGEROUS   PILOT  249 

business  matter :  she  looked  liim  in  the  face  as 
resolutely  as  a  man  looks  at  a  man. 

"  No,  I  can't,"  he  answered  doggedly.  "  What 
devilish  hard  wood  you  are  made  of,  Madge.  I 
never  met  a  woman  like  you." 

^^  I  know  my  own  mind.  Some  women  don't 
know  even  as  much  as  that.  There's  one  in  this 
house  that  doesn't,  anyhow." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?"   he  asked,  angrily. 

"  No  need  to  say.  You  know  well  enough. 
Good  afternoon,  sir.  I'm  too  busy  to  stop  here 
talking." 

She  made  him  a  courtesy,  and  left  him,  left  him 
brooding,  with  his  head  down  and  his  hands  in  the 
pockets  of  his  shooting  jacket. 

The  corridors  at  Belfield  Abbey  were  places  to 
live  in  :  low  and  wide,  with  Tudor  windows  deeply 
recessed,  and  provided  with  cushioned  seats,  on 
which  a  man  might  loll  at  full  length.  There  were 
old  pictures,  old  china  jars,  old  cabinets  to  break 
the  monotony  of  the  long  straight  passages ;  there 
were  thick  damask  curtains  to  keep  out  tlie  cold. 

'^  Trust  a    jealous   woman  for  scenting  a  rival," 


250  A    DAXGEKOUS   PILOT 

muttered  Valentine,  flinging  himself  upon  one  of 
those  comfortable  window  seats^  and  taking  out 
his  cigar  case.  "  Yet  I  thought  I  had  kept  things 
very  dark,  and  that  no  one  but  my  angel  herself 
knew  the  state  of  the  case.  She  knows.  She 
knows,  I'll  swear.  I've  seen  it  in  her  face  when 
we  rode  over  the  break-neck  ground  together. 
Once  when  I  was  leading  her  across  a  stone  wall 
that  might  mean  broken  bones,  I  looked  back  as 
my  horse  rose  for  the  leap,  and  saw  her  eyes. 
They  said  as  plain  as  words  can  speak,  '  I  don't 
care  if  I  follow  you  to  your  death.'  Yes,  I  saw 
the  love-light  in  those  eyes,  and  I  knew  she  was 
mine.  Poor  Adrian.  He's  so  absurdly  fond  of  her 
that  it  seems  a  pity  to  come  between  them  ;  and 
she  hasn't  a  stiver,  and  it  will  be  altogether  a 
wretched  match  for  me.  I  certainly  ought  to  fight 
it  out,  and  give  her  up." 

The  third  week  in  April  began  with  south-west 
winds  and  sunny  skies.  The  old  oaks  and  beeches 
in  Belfield  Park  seemed  to  smile  in  the  sunshine, 
though    not    a    leaf    showed    upon    their    rugged 


A    DAXGEHOUS   PILOT  251 

branches.  But  there  was  the  purple  of  ripening 
leaf-budsj  there  was  the  warmth  of  reviving  nature, 
even  in  things  that  seemed  dead. 

It  was  glorious  weather  for  tennis^  and  everybody 
at  Chadford  and  in  the  neighbourhood  seemed  to 
be  seized  with  a  tennis  mania.  All  the  young  men 
and  women  put  on  flannel  garments,  and  met  at 
each  other's  houses^  and  played  with  all  their  might 
and  main. 

There  was  no  tennis  club  at  Chadford.  There 
had  been  talk  of  such  an  institution,  but  no  one 
liad  been  enterprising  enough  to  set  the  thing 
going ;  so  play  on  private  lawns,  and  tea  drinkings 
after  the  play,  were  eminently  popular.  Valentine 
excelled  at  tennis,  as  at  all  athletic  games;  so 
directly  the  hunting  was  over,  he  had  the  ground 
marked  and  the  nets  out,  and,  invited  Helen  to 
play  with  him.  They  played  all  the  morning,  and 
a  messenger  was  sent  to  Morcomb  to  invite  ]Mrs. 
Baddeley  and  Mr.  Beeching  over  for  the  afternoon. 

"  Do  you  know,  that  surly  fellow,  Beeching,  is  a 
crack  player  ? ''   said  Valentine,  at  lunch. 

"  I'm  rather  sorry  you've  asked  him  over,   how- 


252  A  DANGEROUS   PILOT 

ever  good  he  may  bc/^  answered  Adrian.  '^  I 
dislike  him  intensely,  and  so  I  think  does  Helen." 

"  He  certainly  is  no  favourite  of  mine,"  agreed 
Helen,  "  but  Frank  seems  deeply  attached  to  him. 
Frank  has  always  some  friend  of  that  kind,  without 
whom  he  seems  hardly  able  to  exist." 

"  Oh,  but  one  doesn't  asik  for  a  certificate  of 
character  from  a  man  who  is  wanted  to  play 
tennis,"  said  Valentine  contemptuously.  "  All  I 
ever  inquire  is.  Can  the  fellow  play,  and  will  he  help 
me  to  keep  up  my  form  ?  There's  no  use  in 
playing  against  one's  inferiors." 

Helen  and  Valentine  went  off  to  the  lawn  again 
directly  after  lunch.  It  was  hardly  weather  for 
sitting  in  the  garden  yet,  or  Adrian  would  have 
sat  by  and  watched  the  play.  As  it  was,  he 
strolled  up  and  down  an  adjacent  path  with  his 
mother,  stopping  now  and  then  to  look  at  the 
players. 

^'  How  well  she  plays,  and  how  graceful  she  is,'' 
said  Lady  Belfield,  watching  the  slim,  girlish  figure 
in  a  simple  cream  white  gown. 

"Yes;  she  is  like  Valentine.      She  excels  in  all 


A   DAXGEKOUS   PILOT  253 

outdoor  sports,  in  all  games  of  skill.  She  plays 
billiards  better  than  many  youcg  men,  and  she 
rides  better  than  any  woman  I  know.  She  is  just 
the  wife  for  a  country  squire.  I  only  wish  I  were 
better  fitted  for  making  her  happy.''-' 

'^My  dearest  Adrian,  how  can  she  fail  to  be 
happy  with  you^  who  are  so  kind  and  good  to 
her  ?  " 

"  Ah,  but  goodness  doesn't  count  for  very 
much  in  this  life.  People  would  rather  have 
congenial  tastes.  It  is  a  constant  trouble  to  me 
that  I  cannot  share  the  pleasures  Helen  loves — 
that  if  we  are  to  be  much  together  by-and-by, 
as  man  and  wife,  she  may  feel  like  a  snared  bird 
in  a  cage.'^ 

''  She  will  never  feel  that  if  she  loves  you.''-' 

"  Oh,  I  know  that  she  loves  me.  I  have  been 
sure  of  that  from  the  first ;  but  I  don't  know  if  I 
am  right  in  accepting  the  sacrifice  she  will  have 
to  make  in  marrying  a  man  who  may  be  always 
something  of  an  invalid — forbidden  to  do  tliis 
and  that — a  dull  companion  for  a  high-spirited 
girl." 


251'  A.  DANGEROUS   PILOT 

''  But  as  a  wife  her  whole  nature  will  undergo 
a  change.  You  will  not  have  a  high-spirited  girl 
to  deal  with,  but  a  woman,  full  of  loving  care  and 
womanly  thoughts." 

"  Do  you  think  so  ? "  he  asked,  wonderingly. 
'^  Will  not  that  be  asking  too  much  of  her — that 
she  should  pass  all  at  once  from  girlhood  to 
womanhood,  from  the  holiday  of  life  to  the 
bearing  of  burdens.  She  is  so  bright  a  creature ; 
she  does  not  seem  made  for  thoughtfulness  or 
care.-"* 

"  Oh,  but  she  has  been  much  more  serious  of 
late.      I  have  seen  a  marked  change  in  her.'' 

*'  Yes,  she  is  certainly  more  serious.'' 

A  ripple  of  girlish  laughter  came  like  a  mock- 
ing commentary  upon  his  words.  Helen  and 
Valentine  were  finishing  a  single  sett,  in  wild 
spirits. 

"  You  play  as  if  you  were  bewitched,"  said 
Valentine,  when  they  had  finished.  "  I  never 
saw    such    strokes    from    a    bit    of    a    jiirl    like 

o 

you." 

Mrs.  Baddelcy  and  ^Ir.  Beeching  appeared  upon 


A   DAXGEROUS   PILOT  255 

the  lawn  at  this  moment — the  lady  in  a  terra-cotta 
tailor  gown,  which  would  do  for  tennis  or  any- 
thing; the  gentleman  in  flannels.  They  would 
only  stop  to  shake  hands  and  say  a  few  words 
to  Lady  Belfield,  and  then  began  a  double  sett, 
■with  Valentine  and  Helen  on  the  same  side. 

Mr,  BeechiEg  distinguished  himself  at  tennis, 
and  behaved  rather  nicely  at  tea.  He  unbent 
considerably,  and  showed  a  somewhat  boyish 
simplicity  which  p)leased  Lady  Belfield.  Mrs. 
Baddeley  was  superbly  patronizing  to  the  three 
young  men,  allowing  them  to  wait  upon  her  and 
administer  to  her  appetite  for  pound-cake  and 
chocolate  biscuits.  It  was  arranged  that  they 
were  to  play  tennis  on  the  Abbey  lawn  every 
afternoon  until  Lady  Belfield  gave  them  notice  to 
quit. 

''^  I  am  not  likely  to  do  that,"  said  that  lady; 
"  I  am  very  glad  for  Helen  to  be  amused.  Her 
life  here  has  been  somewhat  dull  hitherto.^' 

The  tennis  afternoons  were  highly  appreciated. 
Jack  Freemantle  and  his  sister  Lucy  were  invited, 
aud  came  frequently.      The  Miss  TofTstafTs  and  the 


256  A   DANGEROUS    PILOT 

Miss  Treduceys  ])ut  in  an  appearance,  and  !Major 
Baddeley  sometimes  drove  over  to  the  Abbey,  not 
to  play — he  was  too  lazy  for  that — but  to  fetch 
his  -wife. 

*'  I  am  bound  to  show  my  allegiance  occa- 
sionally," he  said ;  and  people  agreed  that  the 
Major's  devotion  was  altogether  occasional. 

He  was  a  large,  placid  man,  with  a  broad,  good- 
tempered  face — a  man  who  liked  to  take  every- 
thing easily,  and  to  whom  dinner  was  the  leading 
event  of  every  day.  He  admired  his  wife  as 
much  as  it  was  in  his  power  to  admire  anybody, 
but  he  had  never  knovvn  what  it  was  to  feel  a 
pang  of  jealousy.  He  had  far  too  high  an  esti- 
mate of  his  own  merits,  and  had  never  met  witli 
a  better  fellow  than  himself.  He  was  very  parti- 
cular as  to  what  kind  of  champagne  he  bought  or 
drank,  but  he  was  not  over  choice  in  the  selection 
of  his  friends.  So  long  as  thoy  amused  and 
served  him  he  never  stopped  to  consider  whether 
they  might  or  might  not  be  worthy  associates  for 
his  wife.  Tn  a  word,  he  was  frankly  and  uncou- 
consciously  selfish. 


A    DANGEROUS    TILOT  257 

Lord  St.  Austell  had  vanished  from  Chadford 
with  his  hunters  at  the  end  of  the  season,  but 
Mr.  Beeching  and  his  string  of  horses  still  re- 
mained at  the  Lamb,  and  there  was  no  talk  of  his 
departure. 


VOL.    I. 


(     258     ) 


CHAPTER  XII. 

TOTAL    SURRENDER 

All  Helen's  seriousness  seemed  to  have  taken 
flight,  as  i£  blown  away  by  the  balmy  west  wind. 
Once  more  she  was  gay  and  volatile,  for  ever  on 
the  wing,  with  a  ceaseless  vivacity.  The  change 
puzzled  Lady  Belfield,  who  liked  her  daughter 
better  in  her  serious  mood. 

"  My  dear  child,  you  seem  as  if  you  were  be- 
witched,'*  she  said. 

Helen  blushed  and  was  silent  for  a  few  moments, 
then  replied,  with  a  laugh : 

^'  I  am  so  glad  summer  is  coming,  so  glad  to  be 
out  of  doors  again.  You  must  not  forget  that  I 
am  a  wild  Irish  girl,  and  love  my  liberty .'' 

"  I  am  pleased  to  see  you  happy,  Helen," 
answered  the  mother  kindly,  and  then  Helen  went 
back  to  the  tennis  court,  and  the  balls  were  flying 
across  the  net  again,  and  the  girl's  graceful  form 


TOTxVL   SUEREXDER  259 

was  sklmmmg  over  the  grass,  swift  as  the  flight  of 
a  bird. 

She  came  back  to  the  drawing-room  flushed  and 
excited  at  tea  time,  and  then  Adrian  had  her  all 
to  himself  for  an  hour  or  so^  while  she  lolled  in  a 
low  easy  chair,  resting  from  the  fatigues  of  the 
afternoon,  and  allowing  her  lover  to  wait  upon  her. 
She  had  a  prettily  deprecating  air,  as  if  apologizing 
for  taking  pleasure  in  a  sport  which  had  no  interest 
for  him. 

"  It  is  a  foolish,  childish  game,  I  dare  say,"*^  she 
said ;  ''  but  it  is  something  to  live  for/' 

She  did  not  know  how  such  a  speech  as  that 
wounded  Adrian  ;  or  how  much  it  revealed  to 
him. 

He  went  up  to  his  room  to  dress  for  dinner  one 
evening,  after  having  lingered  longer  than  usual  in 
the  drawing-room  with  Helen.  She  had  been  out 
of  spirits,  fretful,  like  a  child  overtired  with  play, 
and  he  had  been  soothing  her  as  tenderly  as  a 
mother  might  soothe  a  wilful  child. 

He  was  so  deeply  in  love  that  all  her  failings, 
her  childishness,  her  triviality,  endeared  her  to  him 

s  2 


zb'O  TOTAL    SUKREXDEU 

only  tlie  more.  There  was  a  fascination  in  lier 
very  faults  which  seemed  to  be  inseparable  from 
her  beauty. 

Fastened  to  the  pincushion  upon  his  dressing 
table  he  saw  a  slip  of  papsr,  with  four  words  written 
upon  it  in  a  firm  round  hand,  "  Somebody  is  false. 
Watch." 

He  felt  as  a  man  feels  who  finds  a  cobra  on  his 
pillow.  Who  could  have  dared  to  put  that  diabo- 
lical scrawl  there  ?  Some  one  in  his  mother's 
household — some  servant  eating  his  mother's  bread, 
had  been  black-hearted  enough  to  stab  an  inno- 
cent girl's  reputation. 

His  first  impulse  was  to  tear  the  paper  to  atoms ; 
his  next  was  to  put  it  in  his  letter  cas^,  with  a  view 
to  identifying  the  writer. 

"  I  will  have  every  one  of  the  servants  in  the 
library  to-morrow  morning,'^  he  thought,  "  and  each 
shall  write  those  four  words  before  my  eyes,  until  I 
discover  the  wretch  who  penned  that  lie." 

Yet  to  do  this  wonld  create  a  scandal.  Better 
that  than  to  exist  under  the  same  roof  with  the 
venomous  traitor  who  wrote  that  insult  to  truth  and 


TOTAL    SUEEEXDER  2C1 

purity.  False  ?  With  whom  should  she  be  false  ? 
What  tempter  had  ever  tried  to  seduce  her  from  the 
straight  line  of  faith  and  honour  since  she  had  been 
his  plighted  wife  ?  Spurn  that  paper  as  he  might 
the  suspicion  it  suggested  forced  itself  upon  his 
mind ;  haunted  him  and  goaded  him  almost  to 
madness  as  he  hurriedly  dressed,  anxious  to  be  early 
in  the  drawing-room^  to  see  Helen  again  before 
dinner,  to  be  reassured  by  her  presence,  by  the 
steady  light  of  truth  in  those  lovely  eyes. 

Not  a  word  would  he  say  to  her  of  that  foul 
slander,  that  stab  in  the  dark ;  not  for  worlds  would 
he  have  her  know  of  that  base  attempt  to  blemish 
her  name.  But  he  wanted  to  be  with  her  again. 
Never  since  the  first  hour  of  their  betrothal  had  he 
been  so  eager  to  see  her. 

It  was  a  little  more  than  half-past  seven  when  he 
went  downstairs,  his  heart  beating  impatiently  for 
the  sound  of  the  only  voice  that  could  give  him 
comfort.  There  was  the  sound  of  the  piano  in  the 
drawing-room,  but  not  his  mother's  touch.  A 
modern  waltz  lightly  played  ;  fitfully,  as  if  the 
player  were  preoccupied. 


2G2  TOTAL    SUKKENDER 

He  noticed  tins  detail  us  lie  opened  the  door  and 
went  in.  Helen  was  seated  at  the  piano  at  the 
further  end  of  the  room,  her  head  bent  over  the 
keys,  in  an  attitude  of  self-abasement ;  Valentine 
was  leaning  upon  the  piano,  talking  to  her,  his  head 
close  to  hers,  his  lips  almost  touching  her  hair. 

The  girl  started  guiltily  at  the  opening  of  the 
door;  the  man  went  on  talking. 

"  Say  yes/-'  he  urged  ;   "  say  yes.-" 

"  Well,  yes,  if  you  like,"  she  answered  carelessly, 
and  resumed  the  waltz,  which  she  had  stopped  for  a 
moment. 

She  played  more  brilliantly  than  usual,  it 
seemed  to  Adrian,  with  the  spasmodic  brilliancy  of 
an  indifferent,  unscientific  player,  who  has  spurts 
of  execution  and  dash  now  and  then,  occasional 
moments  in  which  the  fingers  have  an  unaccustomed 
precision  and  power.  She  played  for  the  next  ten 
minutes — a  waltz,  a  mazurka,  a  nocturne  of  Chopin's; 
all  with  the  same  air  of  being  engrossed  by  the 
nnusic. 

Then  she  rose  from  the  piano  suddenly,  and 
went  across  the  room  to  Adrian. 


TOTAL    SUEREXDEK  263 

"  IIow  early  you  are  down  !  '■*  she  said. 

''There  is  nothing  strange  in  that/^  he  answered 
coldly,  ''  but  you  are  not  generally  so  early.  What 
compact  were  you  making  with  Valentine  just 
now  ?  " 

His  brother  was  sitting  at  a  book-table  near  the 
piano,  reading  a  newspaper,  and  apparently  un- 
conscious of  anything  going  on  in  the  room. 

*'  It  was  about  our  tennis  tournament.  We  are 
thinking  of  a  tournament,  you  know.'^ 

"  Indeed  I  know  nothing  about  it.  The  tourna- 
ment will  be  something  to  live  for,  I  suppose.^' 

*'  Oh,  Adrian,  you  never  spoke  to  me  before 
with  a  sneer.^' 

"  Did  I  not  ?  There  must  be  a  beginning  for 
all  things.'' 

She  stood  looking  at  him,  stricken,  guilty. 
That  light  nature  might  be  false,  but  was  not  yet 
skilled  in  hypocrisy.  His  mother  entered  the 
room  at  this  moment,  and  he  went  over  to  her, 
taking  no  further  notice  of  Helen. 

His  heart  was  as  heavy  as  lead.  Good  heavens  ! 
AVhat   an  idiot  he   had   been   to    need    this  rough 


2G1  TOTAL    SUfJKKNDEH 

awakening  to  au  obvious  bitter  fact ;  what  a  blind 
besotted  idiot  he  must  have  been  not  to  see  that 
which  was  visible  to  every  servant  in  his  mother's 
house. 

'^  I  trusted  her  so  completely/'  he  said  to  him- 
self; "I  thought  her  so  pure  and  true." 

Pure  !  True  !  He  could  never  think  her  either 
of  these  again,  after  that  little  scene  by  the  piauo. 
It  was  so  little,  yet  it  had  told  him  so  much.  The 
drooping  head  and  arms,  the  half-despairing  lan- 
guor, as  of  one  who  submits  to  superior  will ;  and 
Valentine's  attitude,  his  lips  so  close  to  her  hair 
and  brow,  his  easy  air  of  mastery. 

Not  for  a  moment  after  that  revelation  could 
Adrian  doubt  that  his  brother  had  stolen  the  heart 
of  his  betrothed. 

''  Nature  made  him  to  rule  and  me  to  serve,''  he 
told  himself.  ''  How  could  I  ever  hope  to  be  vie- 
torious  where  he  could  be  a  competitor.  He  has 
beaten  me  in  all  things  in  which  men  care  to 
conquer.  He  has  left  mc  my  books,  and  my 
music  :  a  woman's  occupation,  not  a  man's.  He 
might  have  left   mc  my   bride.      There  are   women 


TOTAL    SUREEXDER  2G5 

enough  in  the  world  for  him  to  subjugate.  He 
might  have  left  her  free.'' 

"  Watch, '^  wrote  the  anonymous  denouncer. 
He  had  not  watched ;  but  the  discovery  had  been 
made ;  the  humiliating  truth  had  been  forced  upon 
him ;  accident  had  given  him  the  key  to  that 
secret  accusation. 

He  had  considerable  power  of  self-control^  and 
exercised  it  this  evening.  He  talked  easily  and 
even  gaily  all  through  dinner,  but  the  conversation 
was  a  trio.  Valentine  talked  much  and  seemed  in 
excellent  spirits,  Helen  sat  silent,  and  Adrian  did 
not  attempt  to  draw  her  into  the  conversation. 

''  How  tired  you  look,  Helen,"  said  Lady  Eel- 
field,  after  an  animated  discussion  upon  the  news 
in  the  papers  of  the  day. 

Adrian  and  his  mother  were  strong  Conserva- 
tives, but  Valentine  had  taken  upon  himself  the 
opinions  and  the  arrogance  of  an  advanced  lladical. 
Hence  politics  always  offered  a  theme  for  lively 
discussion  and  a  little  temper.  Nothing  so  dull  as 
a  one-opinioned  family  ! 

"  Yes,    I    am    rather    tired/'    answered    Helen, 


2GG  TOTAL   SURRENDER 

listlessly.  "  The  day  has  been  so  dreadfully 
"warm/^ 

Adrian  went  back  to  the  drawing-room  with  the 
two  ladies.  Valentine  stopped  behind,  ostensibly 
for  his  after-dinner  smoke. 

The  old  mullioned  windows  were  closed  and 
curtained;  but  a  large  bay  window,  which  had  been 
added  to  the  drawing-room  twenty  years  ago,  both 
to  give  more  light  and  as  an  outlet  to  the  garden, 
stood  wide  open  to  the  moonlight  and  the  soft 
evening  air.  This  modern  window  was  an  eyesore 
to  architects  and  all  persons  of  artistic  tempera- 
ment ;  but  it  was  very  convenient  to  the  dwellers 
in  the  room,  and  it  brought  Lady  Belfield's 
drawing-room  and  Lady  Belfield's  garden  into  one 
perfect  whole.  In  summer,  people  sat  indifferently 
in  room  and  garden,  and  teacups  circulated  freely 
between  the  Persian  carpet  within  and  the  velvet 
lawn  without. 

The  day  had  been  one  of  those  precocious 
summer  days  that  perk  themselves  up  in  the  midst 
of  the  spring,  and  Helen's  complaint  of  its  sultri- 
ness was  not  unfounded.      There  were  two  or  three 


TOTAL    SUllEEXDER  2G7 

small  logs  burning  on  the  open  hearth,  for  show 
and  not  for  heat,  and  Lady  Belfield  took  her  accus- 
tomed chair,  not  remote  from  the  hearth ;  but 
Helen  went  at  once  to  the  open  wiudow,  and  seated 
herself  on  a   low  ottoman  close  to  the  threshold. 

The  moon  was  near  the  full,  and  all  the  garden 
was  steeped  in  light.  The  girl  sat  idle,  watching 
the  night  sk}',  above  the  tall  cypresses  and 
deodaras  that  bounded  the  shrubbery. 

Adrian  seated  himself  at  his  mother's  book- 
table,  and  took  up  a  volume  of  biography  which 
had  arrived  that  afternoon.  Helen  stole  a  look  at 
him  presently,  and  saw  him  engrossed  in  his  book. 
She  was  not  surprised  that  he  should  be  so,  as  it 
was  a  book  he  had  been  particularly  impatient  to 
see,  and  the  librarian  had  been  slow  in  sending  it. 
Lady  Belfield,  finding  the  other  two  silent,  had 
resumed  a  new  German  novel  which  she  had  been 
reading  in  the  afternoon.  They  had  been  all  three 
seated  thus  for  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  when 
Helen  rose  quietly  and  went  out  into  the  garden. 

Softly  as  she  moved,  Adrian  heard  the  flutter  of 
her  muslin  gown  as  she  passed  out.      He  lifted  his 


2(38  TOTAL   SUKKEXDKK 

€yes  from  tlic  page  uliicli  he  had  hccQ  staring  at 
fixedly,  without  the  faiutcst  knowledge  of  its 
contents. 

"  \Yatch.'^ 

He  put  down  his  book  softly,  and  went  across 
to  the  window. 

Helen  was  slowly  walking  along  a  path  that 
skirted  the  lawn.  His  eyes  followed  the  white- 
robed  figure  till  it  disappeared  at  a  turn  of  the 
path  which  led  into  the  heart  of  the  shrubbery, 
where  a  narrow  walk  wound  in  and  out  among 
thickets  of  coniferse  laurels  and  arbutus. 

Those  shrubberies  had  been  laid  out  and  planted 
a  century  before,  and  had  been  improved  and 
added  to  by  every  new  owner  of  Belfield  Abbey. 

The  ground  fell  away  steeply  on  the  other  side 
of  the  shrubberies^  and  there  \\ere  grassy  banks 
sloping  down  to  a  long  Italian  terrace  beside  the 
river. 

This  terrace  had  always  been  a  favourite  pro- 
menade with  the  ladies  of  the  Belfield  family. 

Scarcely  had  the  white  gown  vanished  into 
darkness,   when    a   man's  figure    skirted    the    lawn 


TOTAL    SURRENDER  269 

upon  the  opposite  side,  and  then  disappeared,  in 
the  shrubbery.  There  was  just  light  enough  for 
Adrian  to  identify  that  hurryiog  figure  as  his 
brother  Valentine. 

He  went  out,  bareheaded,  and  crossed  the  lawn 
to  the  shrubbery.  His  quick  ear  caught  the  sound 
of  a  man's  footsteps  on  the  winding  path,  and  with 
that  sound  for  his  guide  it  was  easy  for  him  to  fol- 
low in  the  right  direction,  though  there  was  no  one 
visible  in  the  leafy  labyrinth. 

Presently,  that  quick  firm  step  stopped,  and  theu , 
after  a  pause,  went  on  with  slackened  pace.  He 
could  guess  that  those  two  were  now  together, 
walking  slowly  side  by  side,  the  girVs  light  footfall 
inaudible  amidst  the  sound  of  the  man's  firmer 
tread. 

He  knew  he  was  gaining  upon  them  presently, 
for  he  could  hear  their  voices  at  intervals^  faiut 
gusts  of  sound  blown  towards  him  on  the  evening 
air.  He  followed  to  a  narrow  walk,  parallel  with 
the  river-terrace,  and  standing  there  in  the  shadow 
of  a  cypress  saw  them  on  the  moonlit  walk  below 
him.      He   was  near  enough  to  hoar    every    word, 


270  TOTAL    SUKRENDEll 

every  breath,  and  lie  had  to  control  his  own  hurried 
breathing  lest  they  should  hear  him.  They  were 
standing  by  the  waterside,  she  clasped  in  Valen- 
tine's arms,  with  her  head  upon  his  breast,  and 
Adrian  could  hear  her  sobs  in  the  stillness,  the 
passionate  sobs  of  a  despairing  love.  Never  had 
his  arms  so  held  her,  never  had  her  passionate 
tears  been  shed  for  him.  They  had  been  like 
children  playing  at  love.  Here  w^as  love's  stern 
reality — tears  and  despair.  A'alentine's  head  was 
bent  over  the  half-hidden  face.  He  was  trying  to 
kiss  those  sobs  into  silence.  And  then  came  the 
sound  of  his  voice,  deep  and  resolute. 

"Break  with  him.  dearest? — yes,  of  course  you 
must  break  with  him.  You  were  meant  to  be 
mine,  not  his.  He  has  most  of  the  good  things  in 
this  life.  He  is  the  elder  born,  the  honoured  and 
wealthy.  Vmt  I  have  you,  and  I  mean  to  keep 
you,  and  hold  you  against  all  the  world.'' 

"  Lady  Belfield  has  been  so  good  to  me," 
faltered  the  girl's  tearful  voice.  ^'  She  has  been  so 
loving — and  for  me  to  disappoint  her " 

"  Who  knows  that  you  will  disappoint  her  ?    She 


TOTAL   SURRENDER  271 

shall  love  you  still,  my  sweetest — love  you  all  the 
better  perhaps  for  that  which  you  call  treason. 
Don't  you  know  the  secret  of  my  mother^s  heart, 
Helen?  She  does  her  duty  to  Adrian,  but  she 
gives  the  liou^s  share  of  love  to  me.  She  will  love 
any  wife  who  loves  me.^^ 

"  You  are  cruel  to  say  so/^  cried  Helen,  escaping 
from  his  arms.  "  What,  are  you  to  have  every- 
thing and  he  nothing,  he  who  is  so  good  ?  " 

"  He  has  the  estate,  and  he  is  Sir  Adrian.  Do 
you  call  that  nothing  ?  ^' 

"  Yes,  nothing,  nothing,  nothing,  if  he  is  not 
happy.  No,  I  won^t  betray  him,  I  won^t  be  called 
a  jilt  and  a  hypocrite.  I  loved  him  before  I  knew 
you.  I  will  try  to  forget  you,  and  to  be  true  to 
him/^ 

"  Helen,  don't  be  a  fool.'' 

He  drew  her  to  his  breast  again,  snared  her  as 
easily  with  an  unmannerly  speech  as  with  the 
honeyed  phrases  of  a  modern  Romeo.  His  influ- 
ence over  her  was  a  thing  apart  from  words.  It 
was  the  despotic  power  of  a  strong  man's  will, 
which    to    a     weak    woman    represents    destiny. 


272  TOTAL    SL'KKEXDEIl 

Adrian  stepped  lightly  down  the  sloping  bank,  and 
stood  suddenly  beside  them.  Tlie  girl  started  away 
from  her  lover,  horrified  at  being  seen  by  a  game- 
keeper or  some  such  insignificant  person ;  but  at 
sight  of  Adrian  she  clasped  her  hands  before  her 
face  and  stood  motionless,  as  if  she  had  been 
turned  to  stone. 

"  I  did  not  think  myself  passing  rich,  Valentine," 
he  said  quietly,  as  his  brother  faced  him  boldly 
and  resolutely,  with  the  defiant  look  with  which 
he  had  faced  angry  college  dons  and  aggrieved 
authorities  of  all  kinds.  "  I  was  like  the  poor 
shepherd  with  his  one  ewe  lamb,*^  laying  his  hand 
lightly  upon  Helen's  shoulder,  "  and  you  have 
robbed  me  of  my  one  inestimable  possession." 

"  Don't  talk  about  robbery,"  said  Valentine, 
"  that's  arrant  nonsense.  Men  are  the  slaves  of 
circumstances  in  such  matters.  You  bring  a  lovely 
fascinating  girl  into  the  house  where  I  live,  and 
say,  *  She  is  mine,  she  is  taboo,  you  are  not  to  fall 
in  love  with  her.'  But  I  am  mortal.  I  am  of  a 
clay  that  is  quicker  to  take  fire  than  most  other 
clay.      I   have  not  been   under  the  same  roof  for 


TOTAL   SURREXDER  273 

four-and-twenty  hoars  with  your  privileged  young 
lady^  before  I  am  over  head  and  ears  in  love  with 
her.  I  don't  give  myself  up  without  a  struggle. 
I  say^  No  surrender,  and  try  to  be  as  uncivil  as  I 
possibly  can  to  the  young  lady.  Helen  will  bear 
me  out  that  I  was  a  thorough  savage  during  the 
earlier  part  of  our  acquaintance.  And  then  we 
hunted  together^  and  I  got  fonder  and  fonder  of 
her,  and  she — yes,  I  know  she  began  to  get  rather 
fond  of  me.  But  she  too  cried  No  surrender,  and 
then  she  took  to  being  uncivil ;  and  then  I  knew 
it  was  all  over  with  us  both.  Tennis  finished  us ; 
and  you  will  please  to  remember,  Adrian,  that 
tennis  was  my  mother's  proposition,  not  mine. 
Poor  simple  soul,  she  wanted  to  see  Helen  and  me 
more  like  brother  and  sister,  and  she  thought 
tennis  might  help  to  bring  us  together." 

"  You  are  laudably  candid  now,"  said  Adrian. 
"  Would  it  not  have  been  better  to  be  candid 
before  resorting  to  a  secret  meeting  like  this,  and 
degrading  your  future  wife  by  a  clandestine  court- 
ship while  she  was  betrothed  to  your  brother  ? 
Would  it  not  at  least  have  been  wise  to  spare  her 

VOL.    I.  T 


271  TOTAL   SURKEXDER 

the  liumiliation  of  bciug  spied  upon  by  ser- 
vants?" 

''  What  do  you  mean  ?" 

"Only  that  it  was  some  servant  or  hanger-on  iu 
the  Abbey  who  gave  me  the  hint  that  brought  me 
here  to-night." 

'^^  One  of  the  servants  spoke  to  you  about  me, 
about  Helen  ?" 

"  No  one  spoke  to  me.  I  found  a  paper  in  my 
room^  with  a  suggestion  that  there  was  falsehood, 
and  that  I  should  watch." 

''  The  she-deviij"  muttered  Valentine,  between 
his  set  teeth. 

"  What !  you  know  who  wrote  it?  "  asked  Adrian. 

"  No.  but  I  can  guess  ;  some  old  busybody.  The 
housekeeper  perhaps." 

"  What  !  Mrs.  Marrable  ?  That  good  old  soul 
never  did  anything  underhand  in  her  life.  But 
whoever  my  informant  was  I  am  grateful  to  the 
hand  that  lifted  the  veil.  You  and  Miss  Deverill 
might  have  left  me  in  my  fool's  paradise  ever  so 
much  longer." 

"  There  you  wrong  us  both.      Things  had  come 


TOTAL    SURRENDER  275 

to  a  crisis  to-niglit_,  and  it  would  have  been  our 
duty  to  confess  the  truth  to  you  to-morrow.  Ml 
I  wanted  to  be  sure  of  was  that  Helen  would  give 
up  an  ample  fortune  and  the  privilege  of  being 
Lady  Belfield,  in  order  to  share  the  obscurity  of 
a  younger  brother's  position." 

'•  And  Miss  Deverill  has  made  her  choice?  " 
''  Well,  I  believe  she  was  on  the  point  of  making 
it  definitely  when  you  interrupted  us.'' 

"  I  can  at  least  simplify  the  question/''  said 
Adrian,  "by  assuring  Miss  Deverill  that  after  what 
has  happened  to-night  I  withdraw  all  claim  upon 
her  fidelity  or  her  consideration.  She  may  hold 
herself  as  free  as  the  wind  that  is  moving  yonder 
leaves.'^ 

Helen's  hands  had  fallen  from  before  her  face, 
which  showed  death-like  in  the  moonlight.  She 
tried  to  take  Adrian's  hand,  but  he  recoiled  from 
her  touch. 

"  Forgive  me  1  "  she  cried,  with  passionate  en- 
treaty ;  "  oh,  forgive  me,  Adrian.  I  hate  myself 
for  my  inconstancy,  my  weakness,  my  folly.  Be  more 
merciful  to  me  than  I  am  to  myself.     Forgive  me  ! '' 

T  2 


276  TOTAL   SURRENDER 

"When  I  can/^  he  answered,  and  left  them  with- 
out another  word. 

He  had  left  the  Abbey  before  Helen  came  down 
to  breakfast  next  morning,  and  he  left  the  following 
letter  for  his  brother  : — 

"  You  have  shown  yourself  my  superior  as  a 
lover,  as  you  have  in  all  other  accomplishments  in 
which  men  wish  to  excel.  I  submit  to  fate,  which 
gave  me  failure  and  disappointment  as  a  part  of 
my  birthright.  I  think  you  have  used  me  ill,  and 
that  Helen  has  used  me  worse;  but  it  is  a  quality 
of  my  nature  to  love  you,  and,  even  while  smarting 
under  the  sense  of  a  deep  wrong,  you  are  still  to 
me  something  more  than  a  brother.  You  are  a 
part  of  myself.  Be  as  happy  as  you  can,  and  I 
will  take  comfort  in  my  desolation  from  the 
thought  of  your  happiness.  But  above  all  things 
make  her  happy.  She  is  all  that  is  lovely  and 
sweet  in  womanhood,  but  she  lacks  strength  of 
character  and  stability  of  purpose,  as  you  have 
already  proved.  Bear  with  her,  and  be  patient 
with  her,  as  I  would  have  been.      Her  nature  will 


TOTAL    SURRENDER  277 

expand  like  a  flower  in  the  warmth  of  your  love, 
but  it  will  be  warped  and  withered  by  unkindness 
or  neglect.  I  resign  her  to  you  as  a  sacred  trust. 
Let  me  never  have  to  call  you  to  account  for  her 
peace  of  mind.  When  once  my  mind  and  heart 
are  reconciled  to  my  loss^  I  shall  accept  my  position 
as  your  wife's  broth er^  and  shall  assume  all  a 
brother's  responsibilities.  Tell  Helen  I  am  leaving 
England  in  the  hope  that  absence  may  teach  me  the 
lesson  of  forgiveness.      Good-bye."" 

This  was  all :  but  in  a  letter  to  Lady  Belfield 
Adrian  explained  that  he  was  going  to  London, 
whence  he  would  start  for  Norway,  after  a  day  or 
two  spent  in  preparation  for  his  journey.  He 
meant  to  spend  the  summer  and  early  autumn  in 
Norway  and  Sweden,  and  thence  to  go  to  Vienna, 
and  to  follow  the  Danube  southward,  and  winter  in 
Greece. 

''  If  you  should  feel  tempted  to  join  me  during 
any  part  of  my  travels,  I  would  go  to  Frankfort  to 
meet  you,  and  would  adapt  my  wanderings  to  your 
comfort  and  pleasure.  My  engagement  is  broken 
— suddenly,  like    a   dream  from  which   one    awak- 


278  TOTAL    SURRENDER 

cneth.  All  the  good  fairies  were  at  my  brother's 
christening  feast,  and  one  of  them  gave  him  power 
over  the  heart  of  woman.  He  has  stolen  Helen's 
love — almost  involuntarily,  I  believe,  so  you  must 
not  upbraid  him  with  treachery.  Make  the  best  of 
the  position,  dear  mother.  Do  all  you  can  for  your 
younger  son  and  his  betrothed,  and  be  assured  of 
my  co-operation  in  all  you  do." 

The  letter  was  a  shock  to  Lady  Belfield.  Her 
loyal  nature  revolted  against  Helen's  treachery. 
She,  who  was  truth  itself,  could  not  understand 
how  any  other  woman  could  be  false.  However 
her  heart  might  secretly  incline  to  the  wayward 
self-indulgent  younger  son,  her  sense  of  honour 
and  justice  were  outraged  by  his  triumph. 

Helen  came  into  the  breakfast-room  while  Lady 
Belfield  sat  with  Adrian's  letter  in  her  hand.  The 
girl's  white  face  and  hollow  eyes,  Mith  traces  of 
prolonged  wTcpiug,  made  a  silent  appeal  to  the 
mother's  pity,  but  even  that  remorseful  countenance 
could  not  lessen  Constance  Belfield's  contempt  for 
the  offender. 

"  I  find,  Helen,''  she  began  coldly,  ''  that  I  have 


TOTAL   SUIlKEXDEIi  279 

been  looking  on  at  a  comedy,  and  tliat  you  Lad 
your  secrets,  while  I  thought  that  you  were  to  me 
as  a  daughter,  and  that  I  knew  your  heart  as  a 
mother  knows  the  heart  of  her  child." 

"  Do  mothers  always  know  ?  "  faltered  Helen. 
"  There  are  things  in  life  that  no  one  can  reckon 
against.  Oh,  Lady  Belfield,  forgive  me  if  you  can. 
I  can't  help  your  despising  me ;  I  don't  wonder  at 
it.  He  has  told  you  how  base  I  have  been,"  with 
a  glance  at  the  open  letter,  "  but  indeed  if  you 
only  knew,  if  I  could  ever  make  you  understand 
how  I  struggled,  how  I  tried  to  be  good  and  true, 
and  how  my  heart  went  to  Valentine  in  spite  of 
myself.  Indeed  I  tried  not  to  love  him — tried  to 
hate  him,  to  avoid  him,  to  shrink  from  all  contact 
with  him,  but  it  was  all  in  vain.  From  the  hour 
we  first  met — a  fatal,  foolish,  mistaken  meeting  on 
my  part,  a  cruel  sport  on  his — from  that  hour  I 
was  lost,  my  fidelity  to  Adrian  was  shaken,  and  I 
began  to  ask  myself  if  I  had  ever  really  loved 
him.^' 

She  flung  herself  on  her  knees  before  Lady 
Belfield  and  buried  her  tearful  face  in  the  mother's 


280  TOTAL    SUKRENDER 

lap,  sobbing  heart-brokenly.  It  was  hardly  pos- 
sible to  be  angry  with  a  creature  so  bowed  down  by 
remorse  and  the  consciousness  of  her  own  sin. 

"My  child,  it  is  the  most  miserable  turn  that  fate 
could  have  taken/^  said  Constance  Belfield  gravely. 
"  You  were  all  the  world  to  Adrian,  and  the  loss 
of  your  love  may  darken  all  the  best  years  of  his 
life.  He  is  not  the  kind  of  man  to  recover  quickly 
or  easily  from  such  a  blow.  You  will  never  be  all 
the  world  to  my  other  son.  I  have  studied  them 
both  from  their  cradles,  and  know  what  stuff  each 
is  made  of.  Fondly  as  I  love  Valentine,  I  am  not 
blind  to  his  faults.  He  has  a  passionate  self-willed 
nature,  and  to  be  loved  by  him  will  not  be  all 
sunshine.  This  young  head  will  not  escape  the 
storms  of  life,  Helen,  if  you  are  mated  with  my  son 
Valentine.  It  is  your  heart  that  will  have  to  bear 
the  heavier  burdens  in  a  our  life  journey,  it  is  you 
who  will  have  to  suffer  and  submit.  Adrian  would 
have  subjugated  his  own  inclinations  to  make  you 
happy.  Valentine  will  expect  you  to  yield  to  him 
in  all  things." 

"  I    know    that    he    is    my    mastcr,^^    ans^^crcd 


TOTAL    SURRENDER  281 

Helen,  in  a  low  voice.  ''  If  his  will  were  not 
stronger  than  mine  I  should  have  been  true  to 
Adrian.  I  know  that  in  our  life  to  come  I  shall 
be  his  slave — his^  fond  adoring  slave.  But  I  shall 
be  utterly  happy  if  he  always  loves  me  as  he  loves 
me  now/^ 

^'  It  would  be  hard  if  that  should  ever  waver, 
when  you  have  sacrificed  so  much  for  his  sake. 
You  know  that  jour  position  as  Valentine's  wife 
will  be  very  different  from  what  it  would  have  been 
as  Lady  Belfield/' 

'' 1  have  never  thought  of  position — not  even 
when  I  accepted  Adrian.  I  thought  it  would  be 
nice  to  have  a  home  of  my  own,  and  to  hear  no 
more  of  debts  and  difficulties  and  unpaid  rents. 
That  is  all  I  ever  thought  of  from  a  mercenary 
point  of  view." 

'^  Well,  Helen,  the  die  is  cast,  and  we  must 
make  the  best  of  fate/^  said  Constance  Belfield 
gently.  "  Adrian  is  gone,  and  if  we  were  to  ask 
him  to  come  back  he  would  not  come." 

"  He  has  gone  ?      So  soon,"  cxclaimeil  Helen. 

"  Yes  5  he  knew,  no  doubt,  that  his  presence  here        y 


9«-7 


TOTAL    SUl;l:EXD£Jt 


would  have  been  an  embarrassment  to  you  and 
A'aleatine.  He  leaves  you  mistress  of  your  own 
life.  And'  now  I  think,  to  lessen  seandal,  the 
sooner  you  and  Valentine  are  married  the  better. 
J3ut  the  lirst  thing  is  to  obtain  your  father's  con- 
sent/' 

^'  He  will  be  dreadfully  angry/'  said  Heleu^  with 
a  shiver  of  apprehension. 

She  was  still  crouching  at  Lady  Belfield's  feet. 
Her  sobs  had  ceased,  but  her  whole  attitude 
betokened  the  depth  of  self-abasement. 

*'  He  is  a  man  of  the  world,  and  we  can  scarcely 
expect  him  to  be  pleased." 

"I  dare  not  see  him/'  said  Helen.  "Oh.  Lady 
Belfield,  you  are  so  good  to  me,  even  in  my  dis- 
grace. ^Vill  you  break  the  news  to  my  father? 
You  have  only  seen  the  sunny  side  of  his  character. 
He  is  dreadful  when  he  is  angry." 

"  I  will  do  all  I  can,  Helen.  I  will  send  for  him 
tbis  morning." 

"No,  no;  not  so  scon.  Kot  to-day.  There  is 
no  hurry." 

"  I  will  not  delay  an  hour,  Helen." 


TOTAL    SUHEENDER  283 

Valentine  came  into  the  room,  carrying  liimself 
as  easily  as  if  his  conscience  were  without  stain- 
He  had  received  his  brother's  valedictory  letter, 
and  had  digested  its  contents  at  his  leisure.  He 
thought  that  everything  was  settling  itself  in  a  very 
comfortable  manner,  and  that  there  need  be  no 
more  fuss. 

He  went  over  to  his  mother  and  kissed  her. 

"  I  see  you  know  all  about  it,"  he  said  ;  ^'  that 
foolish  child  has  been  crying  and  confessing,  and 
breaking  her  poor  little  heart  about  that  which 
neither  she  nor  I  could  help/^ 

He  took  the  tone  of  a  master  at  once,  spoke  of 
his  newly-betrothed  with  the  free  and  easy  air  of 
a  husband  of  five  years'  standing.  There  was  none 
of  the  reverential  tone  with  which  a  lover  usually 
speaks  of  his  mistress,  none  of  the  respect  which 
the  worshipper  gives  his  divinity  in  the  early  days 
of  betrothal. 

**  It  is  all  very  sad,  Valentine/^  said  Lady  Bel- 
field,  while  Helen  rose  slowly,  and  went  to  her 
place  at  the  breakfast  table,  downcast,  pale,  and 
unhappy-looking. 


Zm  TOTAL    SUKKENDEU 

"  Bosh,  my  dear  mother.  There  need  be  no 
sadness  about  it/*''  answered  her  son,  seating  him- 
self before  a  savoury  dish,  and  helping  himself 
Tvitli  the  air  of  being  in  excellent  appetite.  "  I 
wish  you'd  pour  out  my  coffee,  Helen^  instead  of 
sitting  there  like  a  statue,  l^ray,  mother^  let  us 
have  no  funereal  faces.  Adrian  is  disappointed,  I 
admit,  and  has  the  right  to  feel  angry,  with  us  or 
with  his  destiny.  But  he  has  acted  like  a  sensible 
fellow,  and  he  is  going  the  right  way  to  get  the 
better  of  his  disappointment.  Six  months  hence  I 
dare  say  he  will  be  engaged  to  somebody  else ;  and 
then  you  will  feel  what  a  simpleton  you  have  been 
to  make  a  tragedy  out  of  such  a  very  simple 
matter." 

Constance  Belfield  said  no  more.  She  knew  her 
son's  temper  too  well  to  argue  with  him.  To  her 
mind  the  whole  business  was  fraught  with  wrougr 
and  folly ;  but  if  Valentine's  happiness  were  at 
stake — if  he  could  be  happy  this  way,  and  in  no 
other,  her  love  for  him  forbade  her  opposition.  It 
might  be  that  in  this  strong  and  passionate  na^pre 
there  might   be  a  greater  capacity  for  love  than  in 


TOTAL    SURRENDER  285 

Adrian^s  calmer  temperament;  that  Adrian  could 
better  bear  the  loss  of  his  promised  wife  than 
Valentine  could  have  borne  disappointment  in  his 
unreasonable  love. 

A  mounted  messenger  was  depatched  to  Mor- 
comb  directly  after  breakfast^  and  Colonel  Deverill 
was  with  Lady  Belfield  before  luncheon. 

The  interview  was  long,  and  in  some  parts 
stormy.  Colonel  Deverill  was  deeply  indignant. 
He  would  have  sent  for  Helen  and  wreaked  his 
wrath  upon  her,  but  Lady  Belfield  interfered. 

^*  You  shall  not  see  her  till  you  are  calmer,  till 
you  have  taught  yourself  to  think  more  indulgently 
of  her  error/'  she  said.  "  She  is  in  my  charge, 
poor  motherless  girl,  and  I  am  beholden  to  act  to 
her  as  a  mother.^^ 

"  She  was  engaged — engaged  herself  of  her  own 
free  will,  mark  you — to  a  gentleman  of  high  posi- 
tion, a  man  of  wealth  and  substance :  and  without 
the  faintest  justification  she  jilts  that  estimable 
highly  accomplished  young  man  to  take  up  with 
his  brother.  She  is  so  false  and  fickle  that  she 
cannot  keep  steadfast  for  half  a  year  to  the  man 


286  TOTAL    SURRENDER 

who  has  honoured  her  by  his  choice.  She  is  a 
shameless " 

"  She  is  your  daughter  and  my  future  daughter- 
in-law,  Colonel  Deverill/' 

'^  Pardon  me,  Lady  Belfield,  she  was  to  have  been 
your  daughter-in-law,  and  that  connection  would 
have  been  at  once  an  honour  and  a  source  of 
supreme  happiness  to  me;  but  I  have  not  consented 
to  her  marriage  with  your  younger  son.  Forgive 
me  if  I  say  that  with  my  daughter's  exceptional 
attractions  she  ought  to  make  a  good  match. 
Beauty  rules  high  in  Society  just  now ;  a  really 
beautiful  girl  has  the  ball  at  her  feet.  Now,  Mr. 
Belfield  is  a  very  fine  fellow,  but  he  is  not  a  good 
match." 

*^Your  daughter  loves  him.  Colonel  Deverill,  and 
she  will  never  be  happy  with  any  one  else." 

"  My  dear  Lady  Belfield,  you  know  that  is  a 
facon  de  parler.  Every  girl  says  as  much  when  she 
fancies  herself  in  love.  I  have  known  a  girl  say  as 
much  six  times  about  six  different  men.  My 
daughter  Helen  will  have  to  subjugate  her  inclina- 
tions.     She   has  forfeited  a  splendid  position  and 


TOTAL    SUEREXDER  287 

stamped  herself  as  a  jilt.  She  has  shown  herself 
incapable  of  managing  her  own  life.  It  will  be 
my  business  to  look  after  her  in  future/'' 

Lady  Belfield  was  silent  for  some  moments. 
She  knew  her  son^s  determined  character,  and  she 
told  herself  that^  once  having  won  Helen^s  heart,  he 
would  find  a  way  of  marrying  her  with  or  without 
the  father's  consent.  He  was  not  the  kind  of  young 
man  to  submit  his  inclinations  to  Colonel  Deverill's 
authority.  Opposition  would  only  lead  to  a  clan- 
destine marriage. 

"  My  younger  son  may  not  be  a  good  match/'' 
she  said  quietly,  after  that  interval  of  thought, 
''but  he  will  not  be  penniless.  He  will  inherit  my 
for  tune.'' 

'^  May  it  be  long  before  his  day  of  inheritance, 
dear  Lady  Belfield.  But  in  the  meantime,  if  he 
marries  he  will  have  to  maintain  his  wife.  Pardon 
me  if  I  remind  you  that  he  can't  do  that — upon 
expectations.^^ 

"  I  would  make  a  settlement.  I  could  spare  five 
or  six  hundred  a  year.'' 

"  You  would  settle  that  upon  my  daughter.      A 


288  TOTAL   SURRENDER 

very  liberal  settlement  on  your  part,  and  more  than 
a  penniless  girl  like  Helen  Las  the  right  to  expect ; 
but  if  the  young  people  had  to  live  upon  it — 
starvation,  or  at  least  genteel  penury.  I  should  be 
sorry  to  see  my  pretty  daughter  fading  in  a  third- 
rate  West  End  lodging,  afraid  to  accept  invitations 
on  account  of  the  expense  of  cabs,  or  dying  of 
dulness  in  a  small  country  town/^ 

"  If  my  son  marries,  he  must  turn  bread-winner, 
take  up  a  profession." 

*'  Very  good  in  intention,  dear  Lady  Belfield,  but 
there  are  so  few  professions  that  will  take  up  a 
young  man  who  has  not  been  bred  to  work  from  his 
fifteenth  year.  Your  son  Valentine  has  a  splendid 
intellect,  but  I  doubt  if  he  will  ever  earn 
sixpence.'' 

**  Then  I  must  do  more  for  him.  Trust  me  with 
your  daughter's  future,  Colonel  Dcverill,  and  she 
shall  be  to  me  as  my  own  child." 

"  She  is  a  fool,  and  I  have  no  patience  with  her/' 
said  the  Colonel,  pacing  the  room.  '^  She  had  as 
fine  a  chance  as  a  girl  need  have,  and  she  flung  it 
away.     And  now  you  ask  me  to  reconcile  myself  to 


TOTAL    SURRENDER  289 

genteel  poverty  for  a  girl  who  might  have  set  the 
town  in  a  blaze.  But  you  are  all  goodness,  Lady 
Belfield.  You  would  melt  a  stone — and  I  am  not 
a  stone,  as  you  might  have  known  nearly  thirty 
years  ago.  It  seems  natural  that  my  daughter 
should  marry  your  son.  Such  a  marriage  links 
past  and  present  curiously  together.  Please  send 
for  Helen.^' 

"  You  will  not  be  unkind  to  her — you  wiJl 
not  scold/^  pleaded  Constance,  as  she  rang  the 
bell. 

"  There  is  no  good  in  scolding.  The  girl  is  a 
fool,  and  there  is  no  more  to  be  said  about  her.^' 

Helen  came,  pale  and  trembling. 

*'Y^ou  have  trifled  with  a  good  man's  affection, 
and  with  a  splendid  position,  girl,^^  said  her  father 
sternly.  "  You  ought  to  be  desperately  in  love  with 
Mr.  Belfield." 

"  I  love  him  with  all  the  strength  of  my  heart. ^^ 

'^  And  were  I  to  forl)id  you  to  marry  him  ?  AVhat 
would  happen  then,  do  you  think  ?" 

'^  I  believe  I  should  die.'^ 

"  Well,  you  need  not  die.      You  can   take  your 

VOL.    I.  U 


290  TOTAL    SURRENDER 

own  way.  Lady  Belfield;  I  leave  everything  to 
you — settlement,  everything.  I  submit  myself  to 
you  in  all  things ;  and  as  for  this  young  lady,  I 
wash  my  hands  of  her  and  her  fate. 


(     291     ) 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

MAKING     THE     BEST     OF    IT 

While  Lady  Belfield  pleaded  lier  son^s  cause  with 
Colonel  Deverill,  Valentine  himself  was  engaged  in 
a  business  which  had  very  little  to  do  with  Helen's 
future  happiness. 

He  was  trying  to  find  out  the  writer  of  the 
anonymous  warning  which  opened  his  brother's 
eyes. 

Mrs.  Marrable  had  been  his  mother's  house- 
keeper for  nearly  twenty  years,  and  Valentine  had 
been  her  favourite  as  a  boy.  She  had  indulged  all 
his  juvenile  whims,  and  had  kept  him  liberally 
supplied  with  preserves  and  pickles,  pound-cakes 
and  Devonshire  cream,  when  he  was  at  the  Univer- 
sity. Marrable's  jams  had  been  a  famous  institu- 
tion among  the  undergraduates  who  breakfasted 
with  him. 

He  went  to  Mrs.  Marrable's  room  this  morning 

u  2 


292  .MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT 

under  pretence  of  inquiring  about  a  groom  who 
had  been  on  the  sick  list ;  and  then,  after  allowing 
the  housekeeper  to  enlarge  upon  the  efficacy  of  her 
beef-tea  and  the  infallibility  of  her  mutton  broth, 
he  asked  casually  : 

"  How  about  that  half-gipsy  girl  my  mother 
took  in  ?     Does  she  get  on  pretty  well  ?  " 

^^  It's  a  very  curious  thing,  sir,  that  you  should 
ask  that  question  to-day  above  all  other  days/' 
she  said.  "  The  young  woman  worked  with  a 
good  heart,,  and  did  her  very  best  to  give  satis- 
faction, up  to  yesterday.  She  was  a  very  reserved 
young  woman,  and  did  not  seem  to  be  altogether 
happy  in  her  mind.  She  was  always  on  the  watch 
and  on  the  listen  for  what  was  going  on  in  the 
drawing-room  and  library,  and  such  like;  seemed 
to  take  more  interest  in  the  family's  doings  than 
it  was  her  place  to  take ;  but  beyoi:d  that  I  had 
no  fault  to  find  with  her.  But  this  morning  she 
did  not  appear  at  the  servants'  breakfast ;  and 
when  one  of  the  maids  went  up  to  her  room  to  see 
if  there  was  anything  amiss  with  her,  she  found  a 
letter  pinned  on  her  pincushion,  and  the  bird  was 


MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT  293 

flown.  She  had  taken  some  of  her  clothes  in  a 
bundle,  I  suppose,  and  had  left  the  rest  in  her 
drawers.  There's  the  letter,  Mr.  Belfield.  I  took 
it  to  the  morning-room  an  hour  ago,  meaning  to 
show  it  to  ray  lady ;  but  I  thought  she  looked 
worried  and  upset  at  Sir  Adrian^s  having  left  home 
so  suddenly ;  and  I  made  up  my  mind  to  say 
nothing  about  Margaret  for  a  day  or  two.  Why 
should  I  trouble  my  lady  about  such  an  insig- 
nificant matter  ?  " 

"  Why,  indeed  ?  I  hope  she  hasn't  eloped  with 
my  brother. ^^ 

"  Fie,  for  shame,  sir  !  It's  just  like  your  mis- 
chievous ways  to  say  such  a  thing." 

"  Let  me  look  at  her  letter." 

The  letter  was  fairly  written,  in  a  bold  hand, 
more  masculine  than  feminine  in  character,  and 
there  were  no  errors  in  spelling : 

"  Dear  Mrs.  Marrable, 

''  You  have  been  very  kiud  to  me, 
and  I  can  assure  you  I  am  grateful  to  you  and 
to   all   at   the  Abbey    who   have   been   good    to   a 


294  MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT 

waif  and  stray  like  me.  I  am  going  to  London  to 
seek  my  fortune  in  service  or  in  some  other 
employment.  You  need  not  be  afraid  that  I  am 
going  wrong.  I  am  not  that  kind  of  girl.  I 
believe  I  am  made  of  very  hard  stuff,  and  that  I 
can  stand  the  wear  and  tear  of  ]ife.  I  thank  Lady 
Belfield,  if  she  will  allow  me  to  do  so,  for  her 
goodness  to  a  nameless  girl.  I  shall  always  re- 
member her  with  loving  gratitude. 

^'^  Yours  truly, 

''  Madge." 

'^  She  must  be  a  determined  hussy,"'  said  Valen- 
tine. 

'^  She^s  a  curious  kind  of  girl,  but  I  believe 
what  she  says  of  herself  in  her  letter,^^  answered 
the  housekeeper.  '^  She  is  not  the  kind  of  girl  to 
go  wrong." 

''  Bosh ! "  cried  Valentine,  contemptuously. 
"  She  goes  to  London,  and  she  goes  to  perdi- 
tion as  surely  as  a  raindrop  is  lost  when  it  falls 
into  the  sea.  She  has  gone  to  look  for  her  mother, 
I  dare  say.      Her  mother  went  to  the  bad  before 


MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT  295 

this  girl  was  born ;  and  this  girl  is  tired  of  rusticity 
and  servitude,  and  has  gone  after  her  mother.  I 
wonder  you  can  be  humbugged  so  easily,  Mrs. 
Marrable/' 

"I  know  more  of  girls  and  their  dispositions 
than  you  do,  Mr.  Belfield,  and  I  believe  this  one 
is  no  common  girl/' 

"  She  may  be  an  uncommon  girl,  but  it  will  all 
come  to  the  same  in  the  end,"  answered  Valentine, 
as  he  went  out  of  the  room. 

Lady  Belfield  had  her  own  way.  Valentine  was 
impetuously  eager  to  seal  his  fate,  would  not  have 
heard  of  a  long  engagement,  had  the  impediments 
to  speedy  marriage  been  ever  so  numerous.  Hap- 
pily there  were  no  impediments.  Lady  Belfield's  pri- 
vate income,  inherited  from  her  father,  and  settled 
upon  her  at  her  marriage  with  full  disposing  power, 
amounted  to  nearly  three  thousand  a  year.  She 
settled  six  Imndred  a  year  upon  Helen,  with  re- 
mainder to  her  children,  or  to  Valentine  in  the 
event  of  his  wife  dying  childness ;  and  she  gave  her 
son   an  allowance  of  four  hundred  a  year.     They 


296  MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT 

would  thus  have  a  thousand  a  year  to  live  upon. 
Lady  Belfield's  position  as  tenant  for  life  of  the 
Abbey  and  home  farm  obliged  her  to  maintain  a 
certain  state,  and  her  income  would  henceforward 
be  barely  adequate  to  her  expenses ;  but  she  knew 
Adrian's  generous  temper,  and  that  she  would  be 
assisted  by  him  to  any  extent  she  might  require. 
They  had  divided  some  of  the  expenses  between 
them  hitherto,  his  purse  maintaining  the  stables 
and  paying  his  mother's  coachbuilder.  She  had 
saved  some  thousands  since  her  husband's  death, 
and  had  added  two  or  three  hundred  a  year  to  her 
income  by  the  judicious  investment  of  her  accumula- 
tions :  all  this  without  detriment  to  her  charities, 
which  were  large. 

Valentine  accepted  her  sacrifice  of  income  lightly 
enough,  dismissing  the  subject  with  brief  and 
careless  thanks.  He  was  living  in  a  lover's  para- 
dise, spending  all  his  days  with  Helen,  in  the 
gardens,  on  the  river,  on  horseback  in  the  early 
mornings  before  the  sun  was  too  hot  for  riding ; 
thinking  only  of  her,  living  only  for  her,  as  it 
seemed. 


MAKING    THE    BEST    OF   IT  297 

They  were  to  be  married  on  the  tenth  of  June, 
just  ten  days  later  than  Adrian^s  appointed 
wedding   day. 

In  a  week  after  Sir  Adrian's  departure^  every- 
body in  the  neighbourhood  knew  what  had  hap- 
pened, and  pretended  to  know  every  minutest 
detail.  There  were  at  least  six  different  versions 
of  the  breach  between  Adrian  and  his  betrothed, 
and  not  one  of  them  was  in  the  least  like  the 
truth.  But  every  account  was  dramatic,  and  had 
a  life-like  air,  and  made  excellent  sport  for 
afternoon  tea  parties. 

Mrs.  Baddeley  had  not  been  reticent.  She  had 
gone  about  everywhere  lamenting  her  sister's 
fatuity.  ^'  Such  a  nice  marriage,  and  we  were  all 
so  fond  of  Sir  Adrian,  and  to  take  up  with  the 
younger  brother.  I  feel  vexed  with  myself  for 
having  ordered  such  a  lovely  trousseau.  It  is  far 
too  good/' 

Happily  very  few  wedding  presents  had  arrived 
before  the  change  of  plan.  Those  premature  gifts 
were  sent  back  to  the  donors,  with  an  explanation, 
and  duly  came  back  again  to   Helen.      It  was  for 


298  MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT 

her  pleasure  and  not  for  her  bridegroom  they  were 
given,   wrote  the   givers  reassuringly. 

Except  for  those  early  morning  rides,  or  for 
boating  on  the  river,  Helen  hardly  left  the 
grounds  of  Belfield  Abbey  till  she  went  back  to 
Morcomb  at  the  end  of  May.  She  was  never  in 
the  drawing-room  when  callers  came  to  the  Abbey. 
She  ran  away  at  the  sound  of  the  bell,  and  hid 
herself  somewhere — afraid  to  face  people,  who  had 
doubtless  condemned  her  as  a  jilt  and  a  hypocrite. 

"  You  should  brazen  it  out/^  said  Valentine, 
laughing  at  her. 

"  So  I  will,  when  I  am  your  wife.  But  now  it 
tortures  me  to  think  of  the  way  people  talk  about 
me.^^ 

''  I  never  cared  a  straw  for  the  opinion  of  my 
dearest  friend,  much  less  for  that  of  a  set  of  busy- 
bodies,"  said  Valentine  contemptuously. 

It  was  all  over,  and  Helen  was  Valentine 
Belfield's  wife.  The  wcddiug  had  been  the 
simplest  of  ceremonials :  no  guests  had  been 
bidden,  and   relatives    only   were  present.      There 


MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT  299 

were  no  bridesmaids,  and  there  was  no  best  man. 
Colonel  Deverill,  his  elder  daughter  and  her 
husbandj  and  Lady  Belfield  were  the  only  witnesses 
of  the  marriage,  save  the  clerk  and  pew-opener. 
The  bride  was  married  in  her  travelling  dress,  and 
bride  and  bridegroom  drove  straight  from  the 
church  to  the  station,  on  the  first  stage  of  their 
journey  to  Switzerland,  where  they  were  to  spend 
a  long  honeymoon,  moving  about  by  easy  stages  as 
fancy  led  them,  and  not  returning  to  England 
until  September. 

^'  Foolish  people  !  "  exclaimed  Mrs.  Baddeley. 
'^  They  will  have  more  than  time  enough  to  get 
tired  of  each  other." 

While  they  were  honeymooning,  Lady  Belfield 
was  to  find  a  small  house  at  the  West  End,  just 
fitted  to  their  requirements  and  their  income;  such 
a  house  as  exists  only  in  the  mind  of  the  seeker. 
She  was  to  spend  a  month  in  London,  in  order  to 
accomplish  this  task,  and  when  the  house  was 
found  she  was  to  furnish  it  after  her  own  taste, 
and  at  her  own  expense. 

"  No    wonder     they      were    married      in     that 


oOO  MAKING    THE    13EST   OK    IT 

sneakiug  fashion/'  said  Miss  Toffstaff.  when  she 
heard  that  !Miss  Devcrill's  wedding  was  over.  '•  It 
shows  how  thoroughly  ashamed  of  themselves  they 
all  are." 

*^  Come,  now,  Dolly,  after  all,  it  must  be  owned 
that  the  girl  was  not  mercenary,"  remonstrated 
her  sister.  "  It  ainH  often  a  girl  throws  over  a 
rich  man  to  marry  a  poor  one." 

'^  How  do  you  know  it  was  the  girl  who  broke 
off  the  engagement  ?  She  flirted  audaciously  with 
Mr.  Belfield,  and  Sir  Adrian  threw  her  over. 
That's  the  truth  of  the  story." 

The  Miss  Treduceys  shrugged  their  shoulders, 
and  declared  they  had  never  expected  any  good  to 
come  of  Sir  Adrian's  foolish  entanglement.  They 
talked  of  it  now  as  an  "'  entanglement,"  and 
congratulated  dearest  Lady  Belfield  upon  her  elder 
son's  having  got  himself  disentangled. 

"  You  must  be  so  glad,"  said  Matilda. 

"  But  I  am  not  at  all  glad.  I  am  very  fond  of 
Helen,  and  I  am  pleased  to  have  her  for  my 
daughter  upon  any  terms ;  but  I  had  much  rather 
she   had   proved  true   to  her    first  love." 


MAKING    THE    BEST    OF    IT  301 

''  She  is  very  sweet,"  murmured  Matilda,  per- 
ceiviug  that  it  would  not  do  to  depreciate  Lady 
Belfield^s  daughter-in-law,  "'  but  I  cannot  think, 
from  what  I  have  seen  of  her,  that  she  has  much 
strength  of  character/^ 

"  She  has  no  strength  of  character,"  replied 
Lady  Belfield,  "  but  she  has  a  warm  affectionate 
nature,  and  she  will  make  an  admirable  wife  for 
Valentine.  He  has  too  strong  a  character  himself 
to  get  on  with  a  strong-minded  wife." 

"  Yes,  I  understand.  He  will  have  his  own  way 
in  all  things,  and  she  will  be  like  an  Oriental  wife, 
Nourmahal,  the  Light  of  the  Harem,  and  that  kind 
of  thing." 

"  I  believe  she  will  make  him  happy,"  said  Lady 
Belfield  decisively;  whereupon  the  Miss  Treduceys 
told  all  their  acquaintance  that  Lady  Belfield  was 
very  soft  about  her  daughter-in-law,  and  inclined 
to  be  huffy  at  any  word  of  disparagement. 


(     302     ) 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL 


The  thing  -which  decided  Madge  upon  leaving  the 
comfort  and  protection  of  Belfield  Abbey  for  the 
uncertainties  of  a  great  city,  with  its  imminent 
dangers  and  possibility  of  starvation,  was  a  passage 
in  the  police  reports  of  that  London  paper  vrhich 
was  most  affected  in  the  servants'  hall. 

"  Mrs.  Mandeville,  of  No.  14a,  Little  Leopold 
Street^  Mayfair,  was  brought  before  the  magistrates 
at  the  Westminster  Police  Court  for  attempting 
to  commit  suicide  by  taking  oxalic  acid.  The 
evidence  showed  that  the  lady  had  been  dining 
with  a  gentleman  who  passed  in  the  house  as 
Major  Mandeville,  but  who  is  supposed  to  have 
lived  there  under  an  assumed  name,  and  that  after 
dinner  a  scene  of  some  violence  occurred  between 
Mrs.  Mandeville  and  the  gentleman  in  question,  in 
the  course  of  which  Mrs.  Mandeville  rushed   from 


NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL  303 

the  room,  and  ran  to  a  cupboard  upon  an  upper 
floor,  where  a  solution  of  oxalic  acid  was  kept  by 
the  housemaid  for  the  purpose  of  cleaning  lamp- 
glasses.  She  drauk  a  large  quantity  of  this 
solution,  and  was  immediately  seized  with  all  the 
symptoms  of  virulent  poison,  and  was  for  some 
hours  in  danger  of  her  life.  The  person  passing 
as  Major  Mandeville  left  the  house  while  she  was 
lying  in  agony.  The  screams  of  one  of  the 
servants  had  attracted  a  police-constable,  who 
entered  the  house,  and  took  the  prisoner  in  charge 
as  soon  as  she  was  so  far  recovered  as  to  be 
brought  to  the  station.  It  was  not  the  first  time 
she  had  attempted  suicide. 

'^  His  Worship  :  And  I  suppose  you  had  no  more 
intention  of  dying  on  this  occasion  than  you  had 
upon  your  previous  attempt.  You  only  wanted  to 
give  Major  Mandeville  a  lesson? 

^'  The  Prisoner  :  I  wanted  to  make  an  end  of  my- 
self on  both  occasions.  I  have  been  very  cruelly 
treated,  and  I  have  nothing  in  the  world  to  live  for. 

"  His  Worship  :  That  is  a  bad  hearing  from  a 
person  of  your  attractive  appearance. 


304  NOT    A    COMMON    CAV.L 

"  The  Prisoner :  I  might  have  been  better  off  if 
I  had  been  as  ugly  as  sin. 

"  His  Worship  :   Is  Mandeville  your  real  name  ? 

"  The  Prisoner :  It  is  the  name  I  have  borne  for 
nearly  twenty  years. 

"  His  Worship  :  And  you  think  you  have  a  pretty 
good  right  to  it — a  squatter^s  right.  But  it  is  not 
your  real  name  ? 

"  The  Prisoner  :  I  have  no  real  name — not  in  the 
Red  Book — if  that's  what  you  mean.  My  father 
is  a  basket-maker  in  the  country.  He  was  always 
called  John  Dawley  in  my  hearing.  I  never  heard 
that  he  had  any  other  name." 

Hereupon  followed  a  brief  lecture  from  the 
magistrate,  and  the  prisonej',  having  promised  to 
refrain  from  any  future  attempt  upon  her  life,  was 
finally  dismissed  in  a  spirit  of  half-contemptuous 
pity  upon  the  part  of  his  worship. 

The  paper  gave  the  little  scene  and  dialogue  in 
extenso.  The  offender  was  a  handsome  woman, 
living  in  Mayfair,  and  the  case  was  therefore 
deemed  of  sufficient  interest  to  be  reported  fully, 
with  a  sensational  side-heading,  "Mayfair  Morals.^' 


NOT    A    COMMOX    GIRL  305 

The  perusal  of  this  report  turned  the  scale  of 
Madge's  mind,  which  had  been  wavering  for  some 
time.  She  would  go  to  London  and  seek  out  her 
mother,  rescue  that  brand  from  the  burning,  if  it 
were  in  the  power  of  her  intelligence  and  her 
affection  to  do  as  much.  It  would  be  something 
for  her  to  do,  some  fixed  purpose  and  useful  end 
in  life  at  the  least.  Here  she  had  neither  end  nor 
aim.  She  despised  herself  as  an  impostor  and  a 
spy.  To  watch  Valentine  from  a  distance,  to  see 
him  falling  deeper  and  deeper  in  love  with  Helen 
Deverill,  to  hear  an  occasional  snatch  of  talk 
between  those  two ;  words  and  tones  which  said  so 
much  to  that  eager  ear — to  know  that  whatever 
fancy  he  had  once  had  for  her  was  dead  and  for- 
gotten :  all  this  had  been  acutest  agony :  and  yet 
she  had  stayed  on  at  the  Abbey  to  endure  that 
jealous  pain,  that  bitter  humiliation. 

The  report  in  the  newspapers  decided  her.  She 
would  go  to  her  mother  at  once,  in  the  hour  of  her 
despair.  That  was  surely  the  time  in  which  a 
daughter's  love  might  avail  most,  might  mean 
redemption. 

VOL.    I.  X 


306  NOT    A  COMMON    GIIJL 

She  would  go;  but  before  leaving  she  would 
launch  a  thunderbolt.  Those  two — traitor  and 
traitress — should  stand  revealed  to  the  man  who  so 
blindly  trusted  them.  She  wrote  her  few  words  of 
warning,  and  put  the  slip  of  paper  in  Sir  Adrian's 
room  in  the  twilight,  after  his  valet  had  laid  out 
his  master's  dress  clothes  and  made  all  ready  for 
the  evening  toilet. 

Within  an  hour  of  daybreak  next  morning  she 
had  left  the  Abbey,  and  was  trudging  along  the 
road  to  the  station.  She  had  a  little  money,  just 
enough  to  pay  for  a  third-class  ticket  for  Waterloo, 
and  to  leave  her  a  few  shillings  in  hand.  Mrs. 
Marrable  had  given  her  three  sovereigns  on  account 
of  wages  to  be  fixed  in  the  future,  when  it  was 
decided  how  much  her  services  were  worth  in  the 
household. 

She  had  been  on  trial  hitherto,  as  it  were,  an 
apprentice  to  domestic  service.  She  had  taken  one 
of  her  sovereigns  to  Mr.  Rockstone,  and  had  insisted 
upon  his  receiving  it  as  part  payment  for  the  money 
he  had  advanced  for  her  clothes.  She  had  given 
ten  shillings  to  her  grandfather  on  her  last  Sunday 
visit  to  the  hovel  by  the  river.      She  had  thus  thirty 


NOT    A  COMMON  GIRL  307 

shillings  with  which  to  begin  the  world.  What 
was  she  to  do  when  those  few  shillings  were  ex- 
hausted, when  she  found  herself  penniless  in  the 
great  desert  of  London  ? 

Did  she  mean  to  live  upon  her  mother,  Mrs. 
Mandeville,  whose  West  End  house  might  be  an 
abode  of  wealth  and  luxury  ? 

No,  she  had  no  intention  of  accepting  either  food 
or  shelter  in  that  house,  which  seemed  to  her  as 
Tophet  in  little.  Mrs.  Marrable  had  said  of  her 
that  she  was  not  a  common  girl,  and  her  intentions  as 
to  her  future  life  were  not  those  of  a  common  girl. 
She  was  exceptionally  strong,  and  she  meant  to 
work  for  a  living,  to  labour  with  those  strong 
hands  and  robust  arms  of  hers,  to  accept  the 
roughest  toil,  were  it  necessary,  to  earn  her  bread 
in  the  sweat  of  her  brow,  and  if  possible  to  earn 
her  mother''s  bread  also. 

"  I  will  rescue  her  out  of  that  hell  upon  earth,  if 
I  can,^'  she  said  to  herself.  '^  People  can  live  upon 
so  little  if  they  have  only  a  mind  to  do  il.  Bread 
is  cheap,  and  I  have  lived  upon  dry  bread  before 
now." 

In  the  basket-maker's  household   life  had  been 

X  2 


308  NOT    A    COMMOX    GIRL 

sustained  upon  the  hardest  fare.  Madge  had  never 
seen  smoking  joints  or  good  cheer  of  any  kind  till 
she  went  to  the  Abbey.  Her  soul  had  almost 
revolted  against  that  plethora  of  food  in  the 
servants^  hall.  She  thought  of  the  multitudes  who 
were  starving,  those  seething  masses  of  London 
poor  about  whom  the  Vicar  had  told  her,  and  she 
sickened  in  that  atmosphere  of  plenty.  Not  by 
any  means  a  common  girl.  She  thought  she  had 
a  mission,  something  to  do  in  this  life ;  and  that 
her  first  duty  was  to  care  for  the  mother  who  had 
never  cared  for  her. 

She  had  been  carefully  taught  in  her  place  in 
the  village  school,  taught  earnestly  and  conscien- 
tiously by  Mr.  Rockstone,  and  she  had  a  stronger 
idea  of  duty  than  many  a  girl  who  has  been  expen- 
sively trained  by  French  and  German  governesses, 
with  occasional  supervision  from  the  parental  eye. 
She  had  taken  the  Vicar^s  teaching  in  her  onyu 
way ;  worked  it  out  in  her  own  way ;  and  she 
was  assuredly  not   a  common  girl. 

She  kncAV  that  she  was  handsomer  than  one 
woman  in  fifty.      She  had  looked  at  herself  in  the 


XOT    A    COMMON    GIRL  309 

shabby  little  glass  which  her  mother  had  bought 
of  a  travelling  hawker  five-and-twenty  years  before 
— the  blurred  and  clouded  glass  which  hung  against 
the  whitewashed  wall  in  the  old  basket-maker's 
cabin — and  the  reflection  had  told  her  that  she  was 
beautiful.  Those  flashing  eyes  with  their  long 
black  lashes  and  arched  brows^  that  rich  olive  com- 
plexion with  its  warmth  and  colour,  the  perfect 
mouth  and  teeth,  and  beautifully  moulded  chin, 
set  on  to  a  throat  that  might  have  given  immor- 
tality to  marble — these  were  elements  of  beauty 
not  to  be  mistaken,  or  underrated  by  the  ignorance 
of  an  inexperienced  girl. 

She  knew  that  she  was  beautiful,  and  in  her 
scanty  converse  with  the  world  she  had  learnt  just 
enough  to  understand  that  beauty  is  a  rare  and 
wonderful  gift,  and  that  her  whole  future  life 
might  depend  upon  the  use  she  made  of  it. 

Beauty  has  its  price  all  the  world  over.  What 
was  to  be  the  price  of  hers  ?  Not  shame  and 
infamy,  she  told  herself.  Not  such  a  name  as  her 
mother  had  left  behind  her  amongst  the  villagers, 
who  still  remembered  and  talked  of  her. 


310  NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL 

Thus  it  was  that  when  Valentine  Belfield  came 
to  the  basket-maker's  hovel,  prepared  for  easy 
conquest,  he  found  a  woman  of  a  different  stamp 
from  other  women  whom  he  had  admired  and 
pursued  in  the  past.  Not  so  easily  did  the  bird 
fall  into  the  net  of  the  fowler. 

He  came  upon  her  unawares  one  day  as  she 
stood  at  the  cabin  door,  watching  his  boat  drift 
slowly  by  with  the  tide,  while  he  sat  lazily  reload- 
ing his  gun.  He  looked  up  and  saw  her  at  her 
cottage  door,  a  dazzling  apparition. 

He  put  down  his  gun  and  took  up  a  boat-hook 
and  pushed  in  towards  the  bank,  tied  his  boat  to 
the  trunk  of  a  pollard  willow,  and  landed. 

He  went  straight  up  to  the  threshold  where  the 
girl  was  standing,  and  accosted  her  easily  and 
frankly,  asking  some  commonplace  questions  about 
the  ground  and  the  shooting.  She  answered  him 
as  freely,  looking  him  full  in  the  face,  in  no  wise 
abashed  by  his  striking  presence  or  superior  rank. 
She  told  him  all  that  could  be  told  about  the  sport  on 
that  dreary  bit  of  marsh.  And  then  he  went  on  to  talk 
of  other  things,  and  asked  her  for  a  light  for  his  cigar, 
and  seated  himself  on  a  bench  by  the  door  to  smoke. 


NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL  311 

She  had  seen  him  in  church  occasionally  with 
his  mother^  and  had  recognized  him  at  the  first 
glance.  She  was  in  no  wise  abashed  by  his 
presence.  She  looked  at  him  fearlessly  with  those 
deep  inscrutable  eyes  of  hers^  which  seemed  fraught 
with  the  mysterious  influences  of  an  ancient  race. 
It  was  he  who  felt  abashed  in  her  presence^  as  she 
stood  in  a  careless  attitude,,  leaning  against  the 
door  post^  lookiug  gravely  down  at  him. 

He  lingered  for  an  hour ;  went  again  the  next 
day;  and  the  next^  and  the  next^  and  so  on  daily, 
remaining  longer  and  longer  each  day,  until  he 
reached  the  limit  of  safety,  and  only  left  just 
early  enough  to  escape  a  meeting  with  the  basket- 
maker.  He  went  as  one  drawn  by  a  spell.  He 
carried  his  gun  and  game-bag  with  him  every 
morning,  but  the  birds  had  an  easy  time.  The 
only  bird  he  wanted  to  snare  wore  a  different 
plumage. 

He  had  practised  all  the  tempter's  arts,  and  yet 
he  seemed  no  nearer  success  than  he  had  been 
when  he  first  stopped  his  boat,  surprised  by  that 
sudden  vision  of  low-born  beauty.  His  proff'ered 
gifts  had  been  refused  with  a  quiet  scorn  which  was 


312  NOT  A    COMMON    GIRL 

a  new  thing  in  his  experience.  His  subtlest  flat- 
teries had  been  resisted  with  a  steadfastness  which 
might  be  pride  or  calculation.  And  yet  he  thought 
she  loved  him ;  that  beneath  this  strength  of 
character  there  burned  hidden  fires.  Yes,  he  had 
seen  her  face  light  up  at  his  coming,  and  had  noted 
the  cloud  of  sadness  when  he  bade  her  good-night. 
Yet  to  his  reiterated  prayer  that  there  should  be 
no  such  parting,  that  their  lives  should  flow  on 
together  in  some  luxurious  retreat,  some  dainty 
villa  beside  yonder  river  where  its  banks  were 
loveliest,  some  hidden  haven  where  they  might 
make  their  mutual  paradise  apart  from  the  outer 
world,  she  had  been  as  adamant. 

She  provoked  him  at  last  into  quarrelling  with 
her.  That  stubborn  persistance  roused  his  worst 
passions,  his  pride,  his  cruelty,  his  anger  against  any 
creature  who  opposed  his  will.  He  upbraided  her 
with  her  coldness,  her  selfish,  calculating  temper, 

"You  are  playing  me  as  an  angler  plays  a 
fish,^'  he  said.  "  You  think  that  by  keeping  me 
at  bay,  driving  me  to  madness  with  your  cold- 
hearted     obstinacy,      you      will     make     a      better 


NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL  313 

bargain.  It  is  a  matter  of  exchange  and  barter 
with  you.  If  you  loved  me  you  would  not  treat 
me  so."^ 

''  Perhaps  I  don't  love  you." 

"  You  are  a  strange  girl,  with  a  heart  as  hard  as 
the  nethermost  millstone,"  he  answered,  and  left 
her  in  a  fit  of  temper. 

Never  before  had  he  been  so  thwarted,  never 
had  he  been  so  resolved  on  conquest.  He  hardly 
knew  whether  he  loved  or  hated  her  most,  that 
winter  evening,  as  he  tramped  along  the  causeway, 
leaving  tell-tale  footprints  in  the  clay  which  were 
to  be  frozen  hard  before  to-morrow  morning. 

He  would  leave  her  to  her  pride  and  her  folly ; 
he  would  leave  her  to  find  out  what  life  was  worth 
without  him,  once  having  known  the  sweetness  oi 
his  flatteries,  the  delight  of  his  company.  He  had 
a  letter  from  an  old  college  friend  in  his  pocket,  a 
letter  proposing  a  month  at  Monte  Carlo.  Yes,  he 
would  go ;  he  would  forget  this  gipsy  girl,  and  let 
her  forget  him  if  she  could. 

He  returned  from  his  holiday  half  cured  of  his 
passion  for  that  strange  girl,  and  it  was  a  shock  to 


314  NOT    A   COMMON    GIEL 

him,  and  far  from  a  pleasant  one,  to  find  her  in  his 
mother's  house. 

He  accepted  her  presence  there  as  a  sign  of  her 
complete  subjugation.  She  had  risked  everything 
to  be  near  him.  He  felt  certain  of  ultimate 
conquest.  She  might  carry  herself  ever  so  proudly, 
but  at  heart  she  was  his  slave. 

Then  came  an  unexpected  distraction  in  the 
presence  of  another  woman.  He  began  to  make 
love  to  his  brother's  betrothed  in  sport.  It  pleased 
him  to  discover  his  influence  over  that  weak  and 
giddy  nature,  like  the  power  of  a  snake  over  a  bird. 
Poor  little  bird,  how  it  fluttered  and  drooped  under 
the  spell,  and  waited  helplessly  to  be  caught.  His 
earlier  feelings  were  those  of  amusement,  flattered 
vanity  only.  He  did  not  mean  to  be  disloyal  to 
Adrian.  And  then  arose  within  him  the  old 
thirst  for  conquest,  the  hunter's  passion  for  the 
chase  and  the  kill.  It  was  not  enough  to  have 
fluttered  that  foolish  heart.  He  must  be  sure  of 
victory.  His  own  fancy  had  been  kindled  in  the 
pursuit,  and  he  told  himself,  as  he  had  often  done 
before,  that  this  was  the  most  serious  passion  of  his 


NOT    A    COMMON    GIRL  315 

life.  "What  was  fidelity  to  a  brother  that  it  should 
hinder  a  man's  life-long  happiness  ? 

It  was  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening  when  Madge 
found  herself  at  Waterloo  Station.  In  her  ignorance 
of  railways  and  time-tables,  she  had  contrived  to 
spend  a  long  day  upon  a  journey  that  might  have 
been  easily  accomplished  in  five  or  six  hours.  She 
had  wasted  hours  at  various  junctions,  and  it 
seemed  to  her  that  she  had  been  travelling  for  a 
week  when  she  alighted  amidst  the  crowd  and 
bustle  at  Waterloo.  She  had  eaten  only  a  penny 
roll  upon  her  journey,  and  she  longed  for  the 
refreshment  of  a  cup  of  tea  after  the  dust  and  heat 
of  the  way;  but  she  had  to  husband  her  few 
shillings,  and  so  tramped  off,  faint  and  thirsty,  in 
the  direction  which  a  policeman  had  indicated  to 
her  as  the  nearest  way  to  Mayfair. 

The  nearest  way  seemed  a  very  long  way  to  that 
solitary  explorer  before  she  had  reached  her 
destination,  and  York  Road,  Lambeth,  gave  her  a 
sorry  idea  of  the  great  city.  But  when  she  came 
to  Westminster  Bridge  the  grandeur  of  colossal 
London  burst  upon  her  all  in  a  moment.      She  was 


31 G  NOT    A    COMMON    GIKL 

awed  by  that  spectacle  of  Senate  Houses  and 
Abbey,  the  broad  river  veiled  in  the  mists  of  even- 
ing, the  long  lines  of  golden  lamps.  It  was  all 
grand  and  wonderful ;  but  the  heavy  smoke-laden 
atmosphere  oppressed  her.  She  seemed  to  lose  all 
the  elasticity  of  her  nature,  the  light  free  step  of 
the  rustic. 

It  was  a  weary  walk  from  the  bridge  to  Little 
Leopold  Street^  for  at  almost  every  turn  she  had 
to  inquire  her  way_,  and  the  roar  of  the  traffic 
bewildered  her,  while  every  omnibus  looked  like  a 
Juggernaut  car  bearing  down  upon  her  with 
murderous  intent. 

Little  Leopold  Street  seemed  a  haven  of  rest 
after  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  great  thorough- 
fares. It  was  a  quiet  little  street,  lying  perdu 
among  streets  of  greater  altitude  and  social  im- 
portance. It  was  an  exclusive  little  street,  or 
gave  itself  airs  of  aristocracy,  and  there  were 
flowers  in  all  the  windows.  Number  14a  was 
brightened  by  red  silk  blinds,  behind  which  lights 
were  shining  in  drawing-room  and  dining-room, 
shining  dimly  in  the  dusk.      Madge's  heart  almost 


NOT    A    COMxMON    GIRL  317 

failed  her  as  slie  rang  the  bell.  The  house  had 
such  an  aspect  of  elegance  and  luxury,  as  she 
waited  there,  with  the  perfume  of  the  flowers  in 
her  nostrils.  Every  window  was  full  of  flowers. 
And  it  was  from  such  a  nest  as  this  she  was  to  ask 
her  mother  to  go  out  with  her  into  the  stony 
wilderness  of  London,  to  toil  for  daily  dread. 

She  had  to  remember  the  dialogue  in  the  police 
court  in  order  to  give  herself  courage. 

A  smartly  dressed  young  woman  opened  the 
door. 

"  I  want  to  see  Mrs.  Mandeville,  if  you  please/^ 
said  Madge. 

"  I  ain't  at  all  sure  as  she  can  see  you.  What's 
your  business?" 

"•  You  can  tell  her  that  I  am  a  relation  of  hers, 
and  that  I  have  come  a  long  way  on  purpose  to 
see  her.^^ 

'^  You  can  step  inside  while  I  go  and  ask  ;  but 
Fm  pretty  sure  Mrs  Mandeville  won^t  be  able  to 
see  you  to-night.      She's  expecting  company." 

"  Please  ask  her  to  let  me  speak  to  her,  if  it's 
only  for  five  minutes.'^ 


318  NOT    A    COMMON   GIRL 

"  Well,  I'll  see.  You  can  take  a  seat  while  I 
go  upstairs." 

Madge  entered  the  hall.  It  was  small,  but  made 
important  by  the  artistic  trickery  of  the  fashionable 
upholsterer:  white  panelling,  Japanese  curtains, 
Japanese  lanterns,  Japanese  jars.  Madge  sat  on  a 
bamboo  bench,  and  waited.  The  door  of  the  dining- 
room  stood  open,  and  she  saw  a  table  luxuriously 
arranged  for  four  people.  While  she  was  looking 
at  this  bright  interior,  the  table,  sideboard,  and 
mantelpiece  lighted  with  wax-candles,  and  glowing 
with  flowers,  the  door  of  a  back  room  was  stealthily 
opened,  and  a  shabby-looking  old  man  with  a  grimy 
countenance  peered  curiously  at  her,  and  then  with- 
drew. She  had  but  just  time  to  see  a  small  room, 
with  two  candles  and  a  jug  and  glass  upon  a  table. 

Who  could  that  horrid  looking  old  man  be,  and 
what  had  he  to  do  amidst  all  this  smartness  and 
glitter  ? 

The  maid  reappeared  upon  the  narrow  staircase. 

"  You  can  step  this  way,"*^  she  said,  beckoning, 
and  Madge  went  up  to  the  second  floor,  wondering 
as  she  went  at  the  hothouse  flowers  on  the  stair- 
case,   the     velvet-covered     hand-rail,    the      amber 


NOT   A    COMMON    GIRL  319 

brocade  curtains  whicli  veiled  the  large  window 
on  the  landing. 

The  servant  flung  open  the  door  with  an  angry  air. 

'''  She  ain't  in  a  sta-te  to  see  any  one/^  she  said 
as  she  retired,  and  left  Madge  standing  just  within 
the  threshold. 

She  had  never  been  in  such  a  room  before,  so 
gaudily  decorated  and  richly  furnished,  and  so 
wanton  in  its  disorder.  The  low  French  bed  was 
draped  with  velvet  and  lace,  and  the  silken  coverlet 
was  heaped  with  things  that  had  been  flung  there 
haphazard  one  upon  another.  A  silk  gown,  a 
riding  habit,  hat,  whip,  and  gloves,  a  pearl  and 
feather  fan,  a  pair  of  satin  slippers,  a  newspaper  or 
two,  and  a  volume  of  a  novel.  All  the  chairs  were 
encumbered.  There  was  a  Persian  cat  asleep  upon 
one,  a  heap  of  books  and  newspapers  on  another, 
a  tea-tray  on  a  third.  Mantelpiece  and  fireplace 
were  draped  with  point  lace,  over  turquoise  velvet. 
There  was  a  fire  burning  in  the  low  hearth,  and 
the  atmosphere  was  oppressively  hot. 

A  woman  was  lying  on  a  sofa  in  front  of  the 
fireplace,  her  long  black  hair  hanging  loose  over 
her  white  muslin  dressing  gown.      A  woman   who 


320  NOT  A    COMMON    C.lllL 

had  once  been  strikingly  handsome,  and  who  was 
handsome  still,  even  in  decay.  Her  cheeks  were 
hollow^  and  there  were  lines  upon  the  low  broad 
forehead,  but  the  large  dark  eyes  had  lost  little  of 
their  splendour,  and  the  finely  cut  features  were 
unimpaired  by  time. 

The  woman  who  called  herself  ^Irs  Mandeville 
turned  those  darkly  brilliant  eyes  upon  the  intruder 
with  a  look  of  keenest  scrutiny.  Then  slowly, 
without  a  word,  she  rose  with  languid  movements 
from  her  sofa,  walked  across  to  ]\Iaclge,  and  laid 
her  hands  upon  the  girPs  shoulder. 

She  scanned  her  face,  silently  and  deliberately,  as 
they  stood  thus,  confronting  each  other.  Madge's 
eyes  seemed  transfixed  by  those  other  eyes,  so  like 
her  own. 

"  To  my  knowledge  I  have  but  two  relations  in 
the  world,^^  said  Mrs  Mandeville  slowly,  "  my  father 
and  my  daughter.      Are  you  my  daughter  ?^' 

'^  Yes,  mother,^'  answered  !Madge,  with  her  arms 
round  her  mother's  neck. 

END    OF    VOL.    I. 


t\J